will_n be_v not_o determinatrix_n in_o this_o 5._o the_o man_n jumble_v together_o godly_a discretion_n and_o will_n they_o be_v much_o different_a but_o for_o godliness_n in_o short_a sleeve_n and_o cross_v a_o finger_n in_o the_o air_n i_o understand_v it_o not_o nor_o can_v reason_n dream_v of_o any_o warrant_n for_o it_o but_o will_v as_o will_v that_o be_v man_n lust_n make_v it_o neither_o do_v formalist_n go_v from_o 9_o suarez_n and_o 2._o bellarmine_n who_o call_v that_o will-worship_n which_o be_v devise_v only_o by_o a_o manâ—_n wit_n and_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o want_v all_o reason_n and_o the_o receive_a use_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o be_v dispute_v here_o against_o the_o church_n use_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o a_o receive_a use_n but_o upon_o these_o ground_n i_o go_v 1._o reason_v not_o bind_v and_o strong_o conclude_v be_v no_o reason_n but_o mere_a will_n so_o ceremony_n have_v no_o reason_n if_o the_o reason_n bind_v they_o be_v essential_a worship_n 2._o authority_n be_v only_o ministerial_a in_o order_v god_n worship_n and_o have_v no_o place_n to_o invent_v new_a worship_n 3._o authority_n as_o authority_n especial_o humane_a give_v no_o light_n nor_o no_o warrant_n of_o conscience_n to_o obey_v and_o therefore_o authority_n naked_a and_o void_a of_o scriptures-light_n be_v here_o bastard_n authority_n 11._o in_o all_o this_o formalist_n but_o give_v the_o papist_n distinction_n of_o divine_a and_o apostolic_a tradition_n for_o power_n of_o invent_v ceremony_n to_o they_o be_v apostolic_a but_o not_o infallible_a and_o divine_a 4._o suarez_n give_v the_o difference_n god_n say_v he_o be_v the_o immediate_a author_n of_o divine_a tradition_n and_o the_o apostle_n only_a publisher_n but_o the_o apostle_n be_v immediate_a author_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n god_n in_o special_a manner_n guide_v their_o will_n so_o 27._o cajetan_n 1_o sotus_n scripto_fw-la bellar._n so_o our_o formalist_n 36._o duname_v 153._o hooker_n 67._o sutluvius_n but_o i_o like_v better_a what_o reject_v cyprian_a say_v that_o no_o tradition_n but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v but_o this_o distinction_n be_v blasphemous_a and_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n 1_o cor_fw-la 14_o 57_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o even_o of_o decency_n and_o order_n as_o v_o 29._o 40._o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 2._o peter_n will_v they_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o we_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o sâ—vioâ—â—_n then_o the_o apostle_n commandment_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v not_o some_o tradition_n divine_a and_o some_o not_o every_o way_n divine_a but_o prophetical_a for_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n as_o be_v clear_a 2_o pet._n â—_o 19_o 20_o 21._o luk._n 1._o 70._o rom._n 1._o 2._o so_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 13._o i_o give_v thou_o charge_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 14._o that_o thou_o keep_v this_o commandment_n without_o spot_n unrebukable_a until_o the_o appear_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n now_o the_o commandment_n as_o beza_n loc_fw-fr note_v be_v all_o that_o he_o write_v of_o discipline_n which_o formalist_n say_v be_v for_o the_o most_o apostolic_a but_o not_o divine_a tradition_n 2._o if_o ceremony_n seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o say_v they_o do_v from_o act._n 15._o then_o they_o must_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o the_o canon_n be_v act._n 15._o but_o that_o canon_n be_v prove_v from_o express_a scripture_n as_o peter_n prove_v v_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o james_n v._n 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o if_o they_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n inspire_v the_o apostle_n they_o can_v err_v in_o such_o tradition_n if_o from_o the_o spirit_n guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o come_v from_o scripture_n 3._o if_o these_o tradition_n come_v from_o no_o spirit_n lead_v by_o light_n of_o scripture_n we_o shall_v not_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v lawful_a or_o not_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o canonic_a rule_n of_o lawful_a and_o unlawful_a 4._o if_o any_o apostolic_a spirit_n be_v give_v to_o author_n of_o ceremony_n why_o not_o also_o in_o preach_v and_o pray_v how_o then_o do_v many_o of_o they_o turn_n arminian_n papist_n socinian_o 5._o the_o apostolic_a spirit_n lead_v institutor_n of_o ceremony_n do_v either_o infuse_v light_a natural_a supernatural_a or_o scripturall_a in_o devise_v ceremony_n and_o so_o eatenus_fw-la in_o so_o far_o they_o be_v essential_a worship_n or_o the_o apostolic_a spirit_n do_v lead_v they_o with_o no_o light_n at_o all_o which_o be_v brutish_a enthusiasm_n or_o 3._o god_n apostolic_a spirit_n infuse_v the_o general_a equity_n and_o negative_a lawfulness_n of_o these_o truth_n surplice_n be_v a_o apostolical_a sign_n of_o pastoral_n holiness_n and_o cross_v a_o sign_n of_o dedication_n of_o a_o child_n to_o christ_n service_n now_o light_a for_o this_o we_o will_v exceed_o have_v if_o this_o light_n be_v immediate_o infuse_v than_o surplice_n crossing_n be_v as_o divine_a as_o if_o god_n speak_v they_o for_o truth_n immediate_o inspire_v lose_v no_o divinity_n because_o they_o come_v through_o sinful_a man_n for_o balaam_n his_o prophecy_n of_o the_o star_n of_o jacob_n be_v as_o divine_a in_o regard_n of_o authority_n as_o if_o god_n have_v speak_v it_o but_o if_o these_o trash_n come_v from_o a_o inferior_a spirit_n we_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o spirit_n speak_v without_o the_o word_n but_o some_o may_v object_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v somewhat_o humane_a because_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n that_o dite_v the_o word_n ergo_fw-la ceremony_n may_v come_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n though_o they_o be_v not_o as_o lawful_a as_o scripture_n ans_fw-fr let_v they_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v from_o the_o warrant_n that_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v and_o we_o yield_v to_o all_o 5._o apostolic_a ceremony_n but_o not_o divine_a have_v god_n general_a allow_a will_n for_o the_o accept_n of_o they_o now_o sampsons_n mother_n judg._n 13._o 23._o prove_v well_o the_o lord_n have_v accept_v our_o offering_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a and_o he_o will_v not_o kill_v we_o so_o god_n atcept_v abel_n and_o noah_n their_o sacrifice_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v lawful_a and_o divine_a worship_n so_o hosea_n 8._o 8._o they_o sacrifice_v flesh_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o my_o offering_n and_o they_o eat_v it_o but_o the_o lord_n accept_v they_o not_o ergo_fw-la offering_n of_o flesh_n without_o offer_v of_o themselves_o as_o live_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n be_v now_o unlawful_a if_o god_n accept_v of_o ceremony_n they_o must_v be_v divine_a service_n if_o he_o accept_v they_o not_o they_o must_v be_v unlawful_a they_o answer_v he_o accept_v they_o as_o arbitrary_a worship_n not_o as_o essential_a i_o answer_v god_n may_v have_v accept_v so_o sampsons_n sacrifice_n and_o noah_n as_o arbitrary_a worship_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v gracious_a to_o they_o nor_o reward_v their_o sacrifice_a as_o good_a service_n contrary_a to_o the_o text_n allege_v but_o i_o doubt_v much_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a to_o man_n and_o accept_v in_o christ_n corner_n cap_n surplice_n cross_v humane_a holy_a day_n they_o object_n our_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n person_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o more_o warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n than_o ceremony_n be_v and_o god_n may_v in_o his_o wisdom_n â—aith_o be_v burges_n have_v calculate_v the_o order_n of_o time_n and_o place_n such_o climate_n and_o season_n but_o he_o have_v leave_v these_o as_o he_o have_v leave_v our_o ceremony_n to_o the_o church_n liberty_n ans_fw-fr time_n and_o place_n as_o i_o observe_v already_o be_v circumstance_n physical_a not_o moral_a nor_o have_v any_o religious_a influence_n to_o make_v the_o worship_n new_a and_o different_a in_o nature_n from_o that_o which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n though_o they_o be_v not_o express_o in_o the_o word_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o you_o may_v say_v such_o a_o act_n of_o worship_n be_v according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o as_o pray_v preach_a hear_v be_v according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v so_o be_v pray_v and_o preach_v in_o this_o convenient_a place_n prove_v by_o that_o same_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v write_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o scripture_n do_v not_o warrant_v order_n and_o surplice_n 2._o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o god_n wisdom_n can_v do_v for_o he_o can_v setdown_o all_o the_o name_n of_o preach_a pastor_n doctor_n deacon_n elder_n in_o the_o word_n but_o his_o wisdom_n thus_o shall_v have_v make_v ten_o bible_n more_o than_o there_o be_v but_o
they_o distribute_v to_o wicked_a and_o scandalous_a man_n such_o ordinance_n as_o they_o see_v shall_v certain_o be_v judgement_n and_o damnation_n to_o they_o and_o as_o make_v the_o communicants_a guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n now_o that_o the_o steward_n communicate_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o manifest_o scandalous_a to_o who_o they_o administrate_n the_o supper_n i_o prove_v 1._o because_o they_o that_o sow_v pillow_n under_o the_o head_n of_o the_o open_o wicked_a preach_v peace_n to_o these_o who_o shall_v die_v do_v hunt_v soul_n ezech._n 13._o 20._o and_o partake_v of_o their_o presumption_n and_o they_o that_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o people_n with_o smooth_a word_n be_v false_a dealer_n and_o concur_v to_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o people_n jer._n 8._o 10_o 11._o as_o the_o prophet_n that_o preach_v lie_n partake_v of_o the_o people_n presumption_n which_o believe_v those_o lie_n jer._n 14._o 14_o 15_o 16._o 2._o if_o eve_n shall_v but_o reach_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n to_o adam_n and_o say_v take_v and_o eat_v she_o partake_v of_o adam_n sin_n if_o the_o mother_n give_v poison_v willing_o and_o witting_o to_o a_o child_n she_o kill_v her_o child_n though_o it_o be_v tell_v the_o child_n that_o it_o be_v poison_v the_o supper_n to_o those_o who_o know_o to_o we_o eat_v unworthy_o be_v forbid_v meat_n and_o poison_n 3._o a_o three_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o holy_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o give_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n nor_o to_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n lest_o they_o trample_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n matth._n 7._o 6._o but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v holy_a thing_n say_v erastus_n and_o no_o man_n can_v concedo_fw-la deny_v it_o ergo_fw-la we_o be_v not_o to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o scandalous_a and_o open_o profane_a but_o erastus_n answer_v that_o the_o lord_n preach_v the_o word_n to_o pharisee_n and_o the_o word_n be_v a_o holy_a thing_n and_o a_o pearl_n and_o by_o dog_n and_o swine_n he_o mean_v open_a persecutor_n they_o that_o will_v seem_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o confess_v their_o fault_n and_o promise_v amendment_n be_v not_o such_o as_o will_v trample_v on_o the_o sacrament_n and_o will_v turn_v again_o to_o tear_v you_o et_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la talis_fw-la reperiatur_fw-la hunc_fw-la ego_fw-la admittendum_fw-la minime_fw-la censeo_fw-la for_o such_o say_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n ans_fw-fr these_o holy_a thing_n which_o profane_a man_n and_o open_o scandalous_a can_v make_v no_o use_n of_o but_o pollute_v they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o ordinance_n no_o more_o than_o dog_n and_o swine_n can_v make_v use_n of_o pearl_n to_o feed_v they_o but_o only_o trample_v on_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o profane_a and_o open_o scandalous_a but_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v ordain_v only_o for_o those_o that_o have_v save_v grace_n not_o for_o dog_n now_o the_o assumption_n apply_v to_o the_o word_n be_v most_o false_a as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v most_o true_a for_o the_o word_n be_v ordain_v by_o special_a command_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o dog_n and_o lion_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v make_v isa_n 11._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o isa_n 2._o 3._o 4._o lamb_n and_o convert_v the_o supper_n be_v not_o a_o mean_a of_o conversion_n and_o since_o dog_n can_v make_v no_o use_n of_o it_o but_o trample_v it_o under_o foot_n we_o be_v forbid_v to_o give_v such_o holy_a thing_n to_o they_o it_o be_v true_a they_o will_v trample_v the_o pearl_n of_o the_o word_n but_o we_o be_v command_v to_o offer_v the_o word_n to_o all_o even_o while_o they_o turn_v apostate_n 2._o if_o christ_n command_v the_o word_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_n these_o be_v such_o persecuter_n as_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dog_n in_o the_o superlative_a degree_n matth._n 12._o 31_o 32._o joh._n 9_o 39_o 40_o 41._o joh._n 7._o 28._o joh._n 8._o 21._o ergo_fw-la christ_n command_v some_o holy_a thing_n the_o word_n to_o be_v give_v to_o dog_n and_o yet_o his_o precept_n can_v be_v obey_v if_o we_o give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o by_o what_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n will_v erastus_n have_v these_o that_o trample_v on_o ordinance_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o tear_v we_o debar_v from_o the_o supper_n for_o in_o his_o thes_n 26._o 27_o 28_o 29._o he_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o debar_v any_o judas_n from_o the_o supper_n do_v he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o dog_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n peter_n say_v there_o be_v such_o dog_n as_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o turn_v to_o their_o vomit_n and_o such_o may_v promise_v amendment_n confess_v their_o sin_n and_o desire_v the_o sacrament_n 4._o arg._n those_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n but_o do_v scandalize_v not_o only_o their_o brethren_n but_o also_o a_o whole_a church_n and_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o heathen_a and_o publican_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o high_a privilege_n and_o to_o feast_v with_o christ_n when_o the_o church_n know_v they_o want_v their_o wedding_n garment_n but_o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v many_o in_o the_o church_n of_o this_o sort_n ergo_fw-la such_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v for_o the_o major_n i_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o erastus_n grant_v censeâ—_n it_o the_o assumption_n both_o scripture_n and_o experience_n prove_v for_o there_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n dog_n persecuter_n jezabel_n as_o there_o be_v many_o call_v and_o few_o choose_v 5._o arg._n if_o the_o incestuous_a man_n must_v be_v cast_v out_o lest_o he_o leaven_n the_o church_n then_o can_v he_o not_o be_v admit_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n in_o that_o which_o be_v the_o high_a seal_n of_o christ_n love_n but_o the_o incestuous_a man_n must_v be_v cast_v out_o lest_o he_o leaven_n the_o whole_a church_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a because_o none_o can_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o must_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o table_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n the_o assumption_n be_v 1_o cor._n 5_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v he_o out_o ver_fw-la 7._o purge_v he_o out_o now_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n by_o bodily_a violence_n to_o attempt_v a_o local_a separate_n of_o he_o in_o person_n from_o they_o as_o they_o be_v man_n though_o they_o may_v separate_v themselves_o from_o he_o than_o it_o must_v be_v a_o declarative_n cast_v of_o he_o out_o as_o unworthy_a to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n in_o such_o holy_a ordinance_n as_o distinguish_v the_o church_n from_o other_o society_n and_o these_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n 6._o we_o be_v not_o to_o suffer_v sin_n in_o any_o levit._n 18._o 17._o rev._n 2._o 20._o but_o to_o hinder_v it_o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v according_a to_o our_o vocation_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 13._o as_o the_o priest_n hinder_v vzziah_n to_o sacrifice_n 2_o chron._n 26._o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o must_v pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n judas_n ver_fw-la 23._o as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n will_v teach_v the_o mother_n not_o only_o not_o to_o cooperate_v with_o her_o son_n attempt_v to_o kill_v himself_o but_o to_o hinder_v and_o stop_v he_o by_o pull_v a_o knife_n or_o sword_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o destroy_v himself_o if_o so_o then_o ought_v not_o the_o church_n and_o her_o officer_n to_o cooperate_v so_o far_o with_o those_o who_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n as_o to_o exhibit_v and_o give_v to_o such_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o pray_v that_o these_o seal_n may_v be_v bless_v to_o scandalon_n one_o which_o be_v to_o pray_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o against_o that_o which_o the_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o paul_n preach_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v try_v and_o examine_v themselves_o and_o so_o eat_v and_o drink_v now_o a_o real_a and_o physical_a cooperate_a of_o the_o church_n with_o such_o manifest_a impiety_n must_v then_o be_v the_o church_n suffer_v of_o sin_n in_o a_o brother_n or_o not_o hinder_v he_o â—o_o eat_v his_o own_o damnation_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v commit_v a_o power_n of_o dispense_n the_o seal_n to_o christian_n not_o to_o pagan_n and_o turk_n let_v erastus_n show_v any_o precept_n or_o practice_n why_o we_o may_v not_o admit_v jew_n turk_n indian_n though_o never_o baptise_a to_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n we_o be_v to_o preach_v
magistrate_n as_o erastus_n and_o master_n prinne_n think_v exclude_v judasses_n and_o know_v traitor_n and_o know_v devil_n and_o know_v child_n of_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v to_o erastus_n and_o master_n prinne_v both_o absurd_a 2._o christ_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o judas_n know_v he_o to_o be_v all_o these_o ergo_fw-la we_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o know_a traitor_n also_o the_o contrary_a be_v a_o truth_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 9_o 10._o 11._o 2_o thess_n 3_o 14_o 15_o rom._n 16._o 17._o evident_a enough_o 3._o christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o those_o that_o he_o know_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o pharisee_n who_o persecute_a christ_n to_o death_n and_o other_o math._n 12._o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o joh._n 15._o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o joh._n 7._o 28_o 29._o joh._n 12._o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o joh._n 10._o 31_o 32._o joh._n 11._o 47_o 48._o and_o this_o be_v by_o the_o exposition_n of_o erastus_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o pag._n 307._o 308._o and_o master_n prinne_n his_o vindication_n pag._n 38_o 39_o to_o give_v holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n so_o mr._n prinne_n say_v that_o by_o dog_n and_o swine_n be_v mean_v only_o such_o infidel_n and_o heathen_a who_o refuse_v to_o embrace_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n or_o harbour_n or_o entertain_v the_o preacher_n of_o it_o of_o which_o the_o text_n be_v principal_o intend_v as_o well_o as_o the_o sacrament_n or_o of_o such_o open_a contemner_n persecutor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o minister_n who_o run_v upon_o and_o tear_v the_o preacher_n thereof_o trample_v the_o pearl_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o tenderer_n of_o they_o under_o their_o foot_n as_o the_o text_n resolve_v in_o terminis_fw-la mat._n 7._o 6._o mat._n 10_o 14_o 15._o luk._n 9_o 5._o act._n 13._o 46._o or_o open_a apostate_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 2_o 21_o 22_o &c_n &c_n hence_o by_o this_o we_o may_v give_v the_o pearl_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o such_o dog_n as_o the_o pharisee_n for_o to_o they_o christ_n tender_v the_o pearl_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o christ_n may_v have_v hinder_v be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n the_o pharisee_n and_o jew_n to_o malice_n he_o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v above_o the_o law_n that_o he_o give_v to_o we_o do_v not_o in_o this_o example_n warrant_v we_o to_o cast_v the_o pearl_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o such_o as_o we_o know_v to_o be_v judasses_n pharisee_n and_o malicious_a hater_n and_o heart-murtherer_n of_o christ_n 2._o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n dispense_v of_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o dispense_n the_o seal_n 1._o because_o the_o word_n be_v a_o convert_v ordinance_n out_o of_o question_n and_o preach_v to_o heathen_a and_o to_o the_o non-converted_n though_o they_o refuse_v to_o embrace_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o refuse_v to_o entertain_v the_o preacher_n of_o it_o as_o be_v clear_a act._n 19_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o tit._n 1._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 25_o 26_o 27._o the_o text_n that_o master_n prinne_n allege_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v preach_v to_o heathen_a who_o refuse_v to_o embrace_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o wit_n mat._n 10._o 14_o 15._o luk._n 9_o 5._o act._n 13._o 46._o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o mat._n 10._o luk._n 9_o be_v but_o a_o temporary_a commandment_n give_v for_o a_o time_n that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v depart_v from_o those_o house_n of_o judea_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o heathen_a but_o by_o the_o contrary_a the_o apostle_n be_v forbid_v to_o go_v to_o samaritan_n or_o gentile_n at_o all_o mat._n 10._o 5_o 6._o who_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o precept_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n do_v not_o observe_v but_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o many_o heathen_a who_o refuse_v to_o embrace_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n as_o act._n 16._o and_o 17._o and_o 19_o 2._o the_o place_n act._n 13._o 15._o be_v mean_v of_o the_o blaspheme_a jew_n to_o who_o paul_n preach_v long_o after_o they_o persecute_v and_o stone_v the_o prophet_n and_o have_v kill_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n act_n 2._o and_o 4._o and_o 8._o and_o 9_o mat._n 23._o 37_o 38._o 3._o those_o place_n be_v to_o better_a colour_n of_o purpose_n bring_v by_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o people_n for_o their_o good_a entertainment_n thereof_o and_o deny_v to_o other_o for_o their_o unworthiness_n and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o welcome_v it_o so_o the_o arminian_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o hague_n pag._n 87_o 88_o 89._o god_n send_v the_o gospel_n not_o according_a to_o his_o absolute_a will_n sed_fw-la ob_fw-la alius_fw-la causas_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la latentâ—s_fw-la for_o secret_a cause_n in_o man_n arminius_n against_o perkins_n p._n 199._o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o send_v the_o gospel_n have_v cause_n in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n according_a to_o that_o habenti_fw-la dabitur_fw-la so_o corvinus_n ad_fw-la wallachros_n p._n 44._o socinus_n comment_fw-fr in_o 1._o epist_n joh._n c._n 4._o p._n 307._o say_v the_o same_o and_o mr._n pryn_n be_v please_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n to_o cite_v they_o i_o conceive_v imprudent_o for_o i_o believe_v that_o reverend_n and_o learned_a man_n do_v hate_v those_o impious_a sect_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o true_o if_o this_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o pastor_n to_o spread_v the_o gospel_n that_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v and_o give_v the_o pearl_n of_o the_o preach_v gospel_n to_o those_o that_o willing_o receive_v it_o and_o harbour_v the_o preacher_n and_o present_o to_o depart_v and_o preach_v no_o more_o the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o those_o who_o refuse_v it_o as_o the_o place_n mat._n 10._o 14._o &_o luke_n 9_o 5._o carry_v that_o sense_n because_o they_o be_v heathen_n who_o refuse_v to_o embrace_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o harbour_v the_o preacher_n as_o the_o worthy_a divine_a say_v conceive_v that_o to_o be_v a_o cast_n of_o pearl_n to_o dog_n and_o swine_n i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o preacher_n &_o spreader_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o heathen_a be_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n out_o of_o mere_a grace_n &_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n without_o respect_n to_o good_a or_o bad_a deserve_n send_v the_o gospel_n to_o some_o and_o deny_v it_o to_o other_o 3._o though_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o convert_v ordinance_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o it_o corroborate_v faith_n and_o conversion_n where_o it_o be_v once_o and_o so_o apply_v the_o promise_n to_o one_o who_o before_o believe_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o convert_v ordinance_n that_o be_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o one_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n as_o the_o word_n be_v for_o then_o at_o the_o first_o sermon_n that_o ever_o be_v preach_v to_o a_o heathen_a if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o for_o base_a &_o worldly_a end_n know_v to_o the_o church_n that_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o sincere_o desire_v these_o seal_n and_o ordinance_n instant_o at_o the_o same_o sermon_n to_o baptise_v he_o &_o administer_v the_o other_o seal_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o he_o for_o how_o can_v we_o deny_v convert_v ordinance_n to_o those_o who_o desire_v they_o say_v our_o adversary_n 4._o a_o ordinance_n that_o can_v be_v dispense_v to_o a_o heathen_a remain_v a_o heathen_a and_o to_o a_o unconverted_a man_n know_v to_o be_v a_o unconverted_a man_n be_v not_o a_o ordinance_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v dispense_v as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o word_n and_o as_o the_o first_o convert_v ordinance_n to_o so_o many_o as_o we_o may_v safe_o dispense_v the_o word_n unto_o and_o if_o it_o be_v first_o a_o convert_v ordinance_n as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v dispense_v to_o all_o those_o to_o who_o we_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n but_o erastus_n and_o mr._n pryn_n grant_v we_o may_v preach_v the_o word_n to_o heathen_a remain_v heathen_a and_o if_o they_o deny_v it_o as_o they_o yield_v it_o the_o apostle_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o heathen_a remain_a heathen_a but_o they_o never_o admit_v nor_o can_v we_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n heathen_a remain_v heathen_a nor_o can_v the_o jew_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n admit_v to_o the_o passeover_n the_o uncircumcised_a now_o than_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o some_o can_v make_v the_o church_n and_o preacher_n guilty_a of_o cast_v pearl_n to_o swine_n and_o of_o partake_v of_o their_o siâ—_n who_o hearing_n be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n and_o yet_o if_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n shall_v admit_v to_o
humane_a society_n but_o as_o offensive_a to_o god_n scandalous_a to_o the_o church_n and_o destructive_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o commit_v such_o offence_n all_o the_o punishment_n ecclesiastical_a which_o we_o plead_v for_o though_o we_o borrow_v only_o the_o name_n it_o be_v unproper_o so_o call_v be_v spiritual_a rebuke_n debar_v of_o wicked_a man_n from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n that_o they_o pollute_v not_o such_o pearl_n bullinger_n be_v allege_v by_o erastus_n as_o a_o favourer_n of_o this_o way_n and_o some_o private_a epistle_n of_o bullinger_n write_v to_o erastus_n cite_v but_o nothing_o of_o the_o public_a write_n of_o bullinger_n it_o be_v true_a he_o say_v he_o be_v please_v with_o erastus_n his_o thesis_n but_o 1._o that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o erastus_n his_o mind_n whole_o be_v evince_v from_o these_o epistle_n 1._o bullinger_n strive_v with_o the_o anabaptist_n of_o his_o time_n erastum_fw-la who_o contend_v for_o either_o a_o church_n of_o regenerate_a person_n or_o none_o bullinger_n diu_n cum_fw-la anabaptistis_fw-la nostris_fw-la contendimus_fw-la hac_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la et_fw-la ostendimus_fw-la veram_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la posse_fw-la esse_fw-la et_fw-la dici_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la quae_fw-la excommunicatione_n hâc_fw-la careat_fw-la 2._o he_o say_v he_o himself_o d._n wolphius_n lavater_n hallerus_a zwinglius_fw-la gualther_n never_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o geneva_n ergo_fw-la they_o never_o condemn_v presbyterial_a government_n 3._o he_o say_v it_o will_v be_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o palatine_a that_o this_o excommunication_n be_v now_o we_o know_v divers_a there_o ascribe_v to_o the_o magistrate_n plus_fw-fr aequo_fw-la and_o say_v that_o the_o tithe_n belong_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la to_o the_o magistrate_n the_o truth_n be_v these_o divine_n be_v too_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n calvin_n farel_n complain_v much_o of_o the_o magistrate_n usurpation_n in_o this_o 4._o they_o think_v hard_a to_o exulcerate_v the_o mind_n of_o prince_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o magistrate_n and_o longè_fw-la magis_fw-la abalienatos_fw-la reddere_fw-la inferiores_fw-la gradus_fw-la conscendere_fw-la superiores_fw-la vero_fw-la intactos_fw-la reddere_fw-la but_o be_v it_o not_o a_o abuse_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o poor_a people_n and_o spare_v the_o magistrate_n 3._o bullinger_n will_v not_o have_v the_o question_n of_o excommunication_n erast_n to_o come_v in_o public_a why_o cum_fw-la hoc_fw-la tempore_fw-la aliâs_fw-la satis_fw-la afflicta_fw-la sit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la 4._o he_o seem_v to_o incline_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v debar_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n that_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n coena_fw-la sit_fw-la libera_fw-la omnibus_fw-la peccata_fw-la sua_fw-la agnoscentibus_fw-la et_fw-la veniam_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la petentibus_fw-la we_o say_v amen_o so_o they_o be_v true_o penitent_a to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o such_o as_o paul_n speak_v of_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o to_o who_o confession_n of_o sin_n before_o the_o church_n be_v a_o manifest_a form_n of_o godliness_n 5._o bullinger_n and_o gualther_n write_v to_o the_o prince_n elector_n to_o punish_v scandalous_a person_n but_o with_o all_o quanquam_fw-la arbitramur_fw-la illust_n principem_fw-la admonitionem_fw-la nostram_fw-la sibi_fw-la soli_fw-la reservaturum_fw-la qua_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la dissidia_fw-la manefesta_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la praevenire_fw-la voluimus_fw-la hence_o this_o tecum_fw-la sentimus_fw-la of_o bullinger_n write_v to_o erastus_n be_v 1._o his_o private_a opinion_n that_o he_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v know_v to_o the_o church_n therefore_o erastus_n wrong_v bullinger_n who_o leave_v his_o secret_a letter_n to_o be_v print_v 2._o many_o learned_a man_n in_o these_o church_n beside_o anabaptist_n and_o the_o palatinate_n catechism_n be_v against_o erastus_n 6._o he_o say_v zwinglius_fw-la be_v the_o chief_a man_n to_o have_v excommunication_n erastum_fw-la bring_v in_o inductam_fw-la cuperet_fw-la 7._o he_o desire_v beza_n not_o to_o answer_v erastus_n for_o peace_n cause_n and_o the_o same_o he_o write_v to_o erastus_n a_o learned_a and_o holy_a preacher_n to_o the_o prince_n elector_n write_v thus_o dathenus_n to_o bullinger_n queror_fw-la fr._n m._n d._n dilecte_fw-la quod_fw-la approbaris_fw-la theseis_n d._n erasti_fw-la contra_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la scriptas_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la impiae_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la viam_fw-la sternunt_fw-la ad_fw-la atheismum_fw-la horror_n et_fw-fr obsecro_fw-la ut_fw-la publicè_fw-la testeris_fw-la te_fw-la novas_fw-la illas_fw-la theseis_n improbare_fw-la quod_fw-la nisi_fw-la seceris_fw-la futurum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la videaris_fw-la dissentire_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la a_o doctâ_fw-la illa_fw-la vetustate_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la a_o zwinglio_n et_fw-fr oecolampadio_n aliisque_fw-la adeoque_fw-la et_fw-la cum_fw-la teipsâ—_n pugnare_fw-la bullinger_n in_o 1_o cor._n 5._o excommunicatio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la exercenda_fw-la ut_fw-la anabaptistae_fw-la volunt_fw-la a_o toto_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la coetu_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o dilectis_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la hominibus_fw-la excommunicatio_fw-la apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la est_fw-la exclusio_fw-la a_o communione_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la excommunicatio_fw-la est_fw-la supplicium_fw-la temporale_fw-la disciplina_fw-la externa_fw-la ad_fw-la medendam_fw-la instituta_fw-la bullinger_n in_o mat._n 18._o esse_fw-la ethnicum_fw-la et_fw-la publicanum_fw-la significat_fw-la esse_fw-la et_fw-la haberi_fw-la inter_fw-la facinorosos_fw-la quibus_fw-la nihil_fw-la neque_fw-la officij_fw-la neque_fw-la sinceri_fw-la committas_fw-la idem_fw-la horror_n ut_fw-la salutare_fw-la hoc_fw-la pharmacum_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la e_fw-la caetu_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la pontificis_fw-la avaritâ—a_fw-la eliminatum_fw-la reducatur_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o mat._n 18._o finis_fw-la consilij_fw-la domini_fw-la est_fw-la in_o negotio_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la ut_fw-la corrigantur_fw-la scelerati_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la et_fw-la auferantur_fw-la scandala_fw-la bullinger_n in_o 2_o thes_n 3._o hic_fw-la habemus_fw-la abstensionem_fw-la sen_fw-la exclusionem_fw-la qua_fw-la a_o tribuum_fw-la societate_fw-la et_fw-la publicorum_fw-la pascisorum_fw-la usufructu_a excludimus_fw-la â—onâ—â—maces_fw-la et_fw-la omnes_fw-la admonitiones_fw-la contemnentes_fw-la aliter_fw-la etiam_fw-la locus_fw-la potest_fw-la interpretari_fw-la these_o be_v contradictory_n to_o erastus_n his_o exposition_n and_o way_n which_o make_v excommunication_n nothing_o and_o put_v all_o church-discipline_n on_o the_o point_n of_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n i_o can_v say_v but_o that_o say_n do_v too_o little_o prevail_v with_o bullinger_n amicus_fw-la socrates_n amicus_fw-la plato_n sed_fw-la magis_fw-la amica_fw-la veritas_fw-la for_o erastus_n be_v his_o intimate_a and_o too_o dear_a friend_n etiam_fw-la erâ—ores_fw-la amicorum_fw-la et_fw-la nâ—â—i_fw-la sunt_fw-la nobis_fw-la pergrati_fw-la bullinger_n in_o mat._n 18._o in_o illa_fw-la dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la excommunicatio_fw-la est_fw-la disciplina_fw-la â—xterna_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la conversantium_fw-la quâ_fw-la ex_fw-la communione_fw-la abiiâ—iuntur_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la aut_fw-la commodè_fw-la alioqui_fw-la corriguntur_fw-la coercentâ—â—ve_fw-la qui_fw-la scandalizant_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la hae_fw-la particulares_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la deligunt_fw-la sibi_fw-la quoque_fw-la veluti_fw-la senatum_fw-la collegiumve_fw-la optimorum_fw-la virorum_fw-la qui_fw-la juxta_fw-la canonem_fw-la sacrism_n disciplinam_fw-la hanc_fw-la exerceant_fw-la what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o presbytery_n ceterum_fw-la qualis_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ethnicorum_fw-la et_fw-la publicanorum_fw-la reputatio_fw-la facile_fw-la est_fw-la colligerâ—_n ex_fw-la evangelio_n et_fw-fr paulo_n ad_fw-la ephe._n 2._o certain_o alieni_fw-la sunt_fw-la a_o gratia_fw-la nihil_fw-la communionis_fw-la haebentes_fw-la cum_fw-la sort_n sanctorum_fw-la bullinger_n ser._n 5._o decad_n 10._o pag._n 384._o sicut_fw-la autem_fw-la dominus_fw-la privatim_fw-la voluit_fw-la admoneri_fw-la et_fw-la corripi_fw-la praevaricantes_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la minister_n ita_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la admonition_n et_fw-la correctionis_fw-la bonum_fw-la extendit_fw-la ad_fw-la universam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ergo_fw-la hâ—buit_fw-la vetus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sanctum_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la senatum_fw-la qui_fw-la delinquentes_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la diligenter_fw-la admonebat_fw-la corripiebat_fw-la graviter_fw-la add_v et_fw-la consortio_fw-la excludebat_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la si_fw-la nihil_fw-la emendationis_fw-la expectari_fw-la posse_fw-la videretur_fw-la 1_o cor._n 5._o decrevi_fw-la ut_fw-la be_v qui_fw-fr hot_a seelus_fw-fr patravir_fw-fr etc._n etc._n musculus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la commun_n de_fw-fr ministris_fw-la verbi_fw-la pag._n 204._o disciplina_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la includiâ—_n morum_fw-la correctionem_fw-la tum_fw-la privatorum_fw-la tum_fw-la publicorum_fw-la deinde_fw-la et_fw-la judicia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la hisce_fw-la quoque_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la non_fw-la constituet_fw-la minister_n suopte_v arbitratu_fw-la sed_fw-la erit_fw-la ad_fw-la institutionem_fw-la earum_fw-la director_n et_fw-la adâ—ibâ—bit_fw-la suffragia_fw-la et_fw-la consensum_fw-la suae_fw-la plebis_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la invitae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la imponatur_fw-la denique_fw-la curabit_fw-la ut_fw-la plebs_fw-la ipsa_fw-la viros_fw-la grave_n timentes_fw-la dei_fw-la ac_fw-la boni_fw-la testiomnij_fw-la deligat_fw-la quorum_fw-la cur_n â—_o et_fw-fr vigilantiâ_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la disciplina_fw-la administretur_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la gravioris_fw-la momenti_fw-la accidat_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la referatur_fw-la i_o grant_v it_o be_v the_o error_n of_o that_o worthy_a instrument_n of_o reformation_n that_o he_o refer_v all_o to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o so_o he_o say_v haec_fw-la omne_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la
dispute_v yourself_o and_o not_o christ_n say_v some_o to_o make_v preacher_n the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n of_o man_n conscience_n and_o the_o circle_n which_o begin_v and_o end_v at_o itself_o you_o will_v be_v satisfy_v if_o scandal_n be_v punish_v by_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o the_o magistrate_n a_o christian_n as_o you_o be_v paul_n be_v glad_a that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v he_o make_v no_o account_n by_o who_o but_o i_o shall_v be_v grieve_v that_o such_o a_o hard_a conclusion_n shall_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o such_o innocent_a principle_n this_o be_v to_o extract_v blood_n out_o of_o milk_n a_o domination_n out_o of_o a_o mere_a ministry_n and_o i_o confess_v self_n be_v a_o great_a sophist_n in_o debate_n and_o that_o any_o man_n be_v inclinable_a to_o miscount_n himself_o and_o to_o think_v he_o may_v stand_v for_o a_o hundred_o when_o the_o product_n be_v scarce_o one_o if_o not_o a_o cypher_n i_o conceive_v nothing_o be_v here_o teach_v that_o may_v reach_v a_o blow_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o the_o preacher_n and_o in_o some_o sense_n so_o all_o the_o people_n be_v holy_a as_o be_v moses_n aaron_n and_o the_o levite_n uzziah_n who_o burn_v incense_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o circumcise_a no_o less_o than_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n yet_o i_o hope_v these_o stretch_a themselves_o beyond_o their_o line_n when_o they_o usurp_v what_o be_v due_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o punish_v evil_a do_v with_o the_o sword_n the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o do_v this_o but_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a remove_n of_o scandal_n by_o the_o save_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o matth._n 18._o 15._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o and_o a_o gain_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o offender_n this_o spiritual_a remove_n of_o scandal_n do_v only_o bring_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o request_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o both_o such_o as_o be_v within_o and_o without_o the_o church_n as_o scandal_n raise_v up_o a_o evil_a report_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n now_o the_o sword_n can_v never_o this_o way_n remove_v scandal_n and_o because_o christ_n have_v appoint_v spiritual_a mean_n and_o spiritual_a censure_n to_o restore_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o his_o honour_n 2_o cor._n 2._o it_o be_v presumption_n with_o all_o submission_n i_o speak_v it_o for_o man_n to_o horse_n out_o and_o decourt_n such_o censure_n spiritual_a as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n use_v as_o most_o suitable_a to_o that_o end_n and_o which_o the_o lord_n command_v in_o the_o second_o command_n and_o to_o substitute_n in_o their_o room_n nothing_o but_o a_o sword_n void_a of_o all_o activity_n on_o the_o conscience_n i_o do_v also_o here_o plead_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o humane_a ceremony_n which_o be_v deserve_o by_o the_o honourable_a house_n of_o parliament_n and_o reverend_a assembly_n lay_v aside_o religion_n need_v not_o any_o such_o ornament_n except_o man_n will_v make_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n when_o naked_a under_o shame_n and_o so_o under_o sin_n for_o justice_n marry_a shame_n and_o sin_n once_o but_o as_o rose_n lily_n the_o sun_n and_o other_o glorious_a creature_n be_v most_o beautiful_a without_o garment_n and_o not_o capable_a of_o shame_n so_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n i_o confess_v ceremony_n be_v the_o sea_n and_o river_n that_o prelate_n delight_v to_o swim_v in_o and_o if_o their_o element_n be_v dry_v up_o they_o have_v the_o less_o pleasure_n to_o live_v but_o if_o they_o will_v repent_v of_o their_o bloody_a persecution_n that_o their_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v no_o matter_n ceremony_n as_o they_o have_v nothing_o of_o christ_n in_o they_o so_o have_v they_o be_v injurious_a to_o magistrate_n it_o be_v but_o a_o ceremony_n that_o the_o emperor_n kiss_v the_o sole_a of_o the_o pope_n foot_n because_o there_o be_v indent_v on_o it_o a_o curious_a crucifix_n and_o when_o prelacy_n be_v young_a and_o its_o beard_n not_o grow_v a_o deacon_n be_v send_v to_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n by_o the_o prelate_n to_o chide_v he_o because_o he_o presume_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o chancel_n a_o place_n too_o holy_a for_o layman_n what_o i_o have_v here_o say_v against_o erastus_n a_o friend_n too_o dear_a to_o worthy_a bullinger_n and_o rodolp_n gualther_n often_o we_o love_v both_o the_o friend_n and_o his_o error_n i_o humble_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a but_o i_o conceive_v i_o be_o unwilling_a that_o error_n shall_v lodge_v with_o i_o willing_o and_o i_o profess_v i_o be_o afraid_a that_o wrath_n be_v go_v out_o from_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o ruler_n if_o they_o shall_v after_o a_o reformation_n obtain_v with_o the_o life_n blood_n tear_n and_o prayer_n of_o so_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n whereof_o a_o great_a number_n be_v asleep_a in_o the_o lord_n rear_v up_o a_o build_n to_o the_o lord_n so_o maim_v and_o lame_a as_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v say_v offer_v it_o now_o 8._o to_o your_o governor_n will_v he_o be_v please_v with_o you_o or_o accept_v your_o person_n but_o it_o be_v a_o controversy_n say_v some_o whether_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new-testament_n belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n or_o to_o the_o church_n to_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o controversy_n create_v by_o man_n willing_a to_o please_v prince_n with_o more_o power_n in_o the_o court_n of_o christ_n then_o ever_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o apostle_n give_v they_o and_o that_o against_o the_o mind_n of_o glorious_a light_n the_o first_o reformer_n and_o the_o whole_a troop_n of_o protestant_a divine_n who_o study_v the_o controversy_n against_o the_o usurp_a monarchy_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n more_o exact_o than_o one_o physician_n who_o in_o a_o cursory_a way_n divert_v off_o his_o road_n of_o medicine_n of_o which_o he_o write_v learned_o and_o break_v in_o on_o the_o by_o upon_o the_o deep_a polemic_o of_o divinity_n and_o reach_v a_o rider_n blow_n unaware_o to_o his_o friend_n 2._o in_o thing_n doubtful_a conscience_n have_v refuge_n to_o the_o sure_a side_n now_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o and_o not_o controvert_v by_o any_o that_o in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o apostle_n pastor_n teacher_n and_o therefore_o conscience_n will_v sway_v to_o that_o in_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o error_n except_o on_o supposal_n of_o abuse_n and_o christian_a ruler_n will_v not_o do_v well_o to_o venture_v upon_o eternity_n wrath_n the_o judgement_n to_o come_v confide_v on_o the_o poor_a plea_n of_o a_o erastian_n distinction_n to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o prerogative_n royal_a of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n build_v zion_n and_o make_v she_o a_o habitation_n of_o peace_n you_o in_o jesus_n christ_n s._n r._n a_o table_n of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o book_n introduction_n sect_n 1._o christ_n have_v not_o institute_v a_o mutable_a church-government_n page_z 1_o 2_o some_o thing_n moral_a some_o thing_n natural_a in_o god_n worship_n ibid._n physical_a circumstance_n be_v all_o easy_o know_v and_o number_v p._n 2_o circumstance_n and_o such_o and_o such_o circumstance_n p._n 3_o time_n and_o place_n of_o ceremony_n need_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n as_o be_v suppose_v p._n 4_o 5_o 1._o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o platform_n of_o ch._n governmâ—is_n not_o mutable_a at_o man_n will_n p._n 7_o the_o script_n way_n of_o teach_v that_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v alterable_a be_v itself_o unalterable_a p._n 8_o 2._o argument_n p._n 9_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o teach_v when_o we_o sin_n in_o church-policy_n when_o not_o if_o the_o platform_n be_v alterable_a at_o man_n will_n ibid._n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o some_o thing_n positive_a be_v alterable_a in_o ch._n policy_n some_o not_o p._n 10_o 3._o argument_n ibid._n the_o place_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 13._o touch_v the_o unviolable_a command_n give_v to_o timothy_n discuss_v p._n 10_o 11_o 12_o paul_n cloak_n of_o less_o consequence_n than_o position_n of_o policy_n p._n 11_o widow_n p._n 12_o sect_n 2._o 4._o argument_n p._n 13_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n even_o in_o the_o external_a policy_n thereof_o p._n 13_o 14_o a_o promise_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n make_v to_o the_o right_n use_v of_o the_o key_n prove_v discipline_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n p._n 15_o 16_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n as_o king_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o government_n of_o his_o house_n p._n 17_o 18_o thing_n
receive_v both_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o unwritten_a positive_a invention_n of_o cross_n and_o surplice_n devise_v by_o the_o other_o as_o 1._o make_v we_o sure_o as_o god_n himself_o immediate_o speak_v to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o to_o moses_n nothing_o but_o what_o after_o be_v commit_v to_o write_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n at_o god_n special_a commandment_n as_o papist_n say_v their_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n and_o though_o beside_o scripture_n yet_o not_o against_o it_o and_o the_o very_a will_n of_o god_n no_o less_o than_o the_o write_a word_n and_o let_v formalist_n assure_v we_o that_o their_o positive_a additament_n of_o surplice_n and_o cross_n be_v the_o same_o which_o god_n command_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o though_o beside_o yet_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o better_o be_v the_o distinction_n of_o beside_o the_o word_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o papist_n to_o maintain_v unwritten_a tradition_n which_o to_o they_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n then_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o formalist_n for_o their_o unwritten_a positives_n which_o be_v worse_a than_o popish_a tradition_n in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n by_o their_o own_o grant_n 2._o let_v the_o formalist_n assure_v we_o that_o after_o this_o some_o moses_n and_o elias_n shall_v arise_v and_o write_v scripture_n touch_v the_o surplice_n and_o cross_n that_o they_o be_v the_o very_a mind_n of_o god_n as_o the_o lord_n can_v assure_v the_o church_n between_o adam_n and_o moses_n that_o all_o divine_a truth_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n shall_v in_o god_n due_a time_n be_v write_v in_o scripture_n by_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n i_o think_v they_o shall_v here_o fail_v in_o their_o undertake_n hence_o the_o argument_n stand_v strong_a the_o jew_n may_v devise_v nothing_o in_o doctrine_n worship_n or_o government_n nay_o neither_o the_o patriarch_n nor_o moses_n nor_o the_o prophet_n of_o their_o own_o head_n without_o god_n immediate_a tradition_n or_o the_o write_a scripture_n which_o be_v all_o one_o ergo_fw-la neither_o can_v the_o church_n except_o she_o will_v be_v wise_a than_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o hooker_n various_a and_o harmonious_a dissimilicude_n of_o god_n gâ—iding_v his_o châ—rch_n be_v his_o fancy_n this_o variety_n we_o admire_v as_o it_o be_v express_v heâ—_n 1._o 1._o but_o hooker_n will_v say_v for_o he_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o place_n god_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o now_o to_o we_o by_o hiâ—_n son_n but_o test_n of_o all_o he_o have_v reveal_v his_o will_n by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o curse_a clergy_n that_o we_o shall_v worship_v image_n pray_v to_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a believe_v purgatory_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o by_o humane_a prelate_n he_o have_v show_v his_o will_n to_o we_o touch_v crossing_n surplice_n now_o papist_n as_o horantius_fw-la sanderus_n malderus_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o alterable_a say_v most_o of_o the_o point_n that_o be_v in_o question_n between_o they_o and_o protestant_n and_o particular_o church-ceremony_n be_v unwritten_a tradition_n deliver_v by_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n 3._o we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o uniform_a church-government_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n deacon_n be_v not_o at_o the_o first_o elder_n be_v not_o ordain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o church_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o against_o a_o platform_n of_o vniform_a government_n which_o can_v be_v alter_v in_o god_n word_n for_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o learned_a and_o reverend_a mr._n prynne_n because_o point_n of_o government_n do_v grow_v by_o succession_n of_o time_n can_v infer_v therefore_o that_o government_n which_o the_o immediate_o inspire_a apostle_n do_v ordain_v in_o scripture_n be_v alterable_a by_o man_n then_o because_o 1._o fundamental_o of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n be_v not_o all_o deliver_v at_o first_o by_o god_n there_o be_v no_o uniform_a no_o unalterable_a platform_n of_o doctrinal_n and_o fundamental_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n for_o first_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o incarnation_n be_v obscure_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n in_o paradise_n sure_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n make_n his_o grave_a with_o the_o wicked_a of_o his_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o out_o transgression_n though_o he_o himself_o be_v innocent_a his_o justify_n of_o many_o by_o faith_n be_v after_o deliver_v by_o isaiah_n chap._n 53._o and_o by_o succession_n â—f_a time_n many_o other_o fundamental_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o write_v moral_a law_n in_o the_o moral_a positives_n thereof_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n but_o i_o hope_v from_o this_o successive_a addition_n of_o fundamental_o no_o man_n can_v infer_v 1._o there_o be_v no_o uniform_a platform_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n set_v down_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n 2._o none_o can_v hence_o infer_v because_o all_o point_n fundamental_a be_v not_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n at_o first_o the_o refore_o the_o church_n without_o any_o express_a warrant_n from_o god_n may_v alter_v the_o platform_n of_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n as_o they_o take_v on_o they_o to_o add_v surplice_n cross_v etc._n etc._n and_o many_o other_o positives_n to_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o express_a warrant_n of_o the_o word_n 3._o our_o argument_n be_v close_o mistake_v we_o argue_v not_o from_o the_o pattern_n of_o government_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n at_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o first_o stone_n in_o that_o church_n then_o the_o apostolic_a church_n have_v indeed_o no_o officer_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n we_o reason_v not_o from_o one_o piece_n but_o from_o the_o whole_a frame_n as_o perfect_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o lord_n apostle_n 2._o we_o argue_v not_o from_o the_o apostolic_a church_n as_o it_o be_v such_o a_o church_n for_o apostle_n be_v necessary_a then_o as_o be_v community_n of_o good_n miracle_n speak_v with_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o draw_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o apostolic_a church_n as_o the_o first_o christian_a church_n and_o since_o the_o law_n be_v to_o come_v from_o 4._o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n isai_n 2._o 3._o and_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n before_o his_o ancient_n glorious_o isai_n 24._o 23._o and_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o reign_v over_o his_o people_n in_o mount_n zion_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o micah_n 4._o 2_o 7._o and_o christ_n for_o that_o give_v a_o special_a command_n to_o his_o disciple_n not_o to_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v from_o christ_n therefore_o this_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n a_o pattern_n and_o copy_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v to_o reign_v by_o his_o own_o word_n and_o law_n miâ—_n 4._o 2_o 7._o and_o so_o the_o spirit_n descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o frame_n and_o govern_v of_o the_o first_o church_n in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n and_o they_o be_v to_o act_v all_o not_o of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lead_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n in_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o perpetual_a necessity_n and_o in_o such_o as_o these_o the_o first_o church_n be_v propound_v as_o imitable_a now_o we_o do_v not_o say_v in_o apostle_n which_o have_v infallibility_n of_o write_v canonic_a scripture_n in_o miracle_n speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o such_o like_a that_o agree_v to_o the_o apostolic_a church_n not_o as_o a_o church_n but_o as_o such_o a_o determinate_a church_n in_o relation_n to_o these_o time_n when_o the_o gospel_n and_o mystery_n of_o god_n now_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v new_o teach_v and_o never_o hear_v of_o before_o do_v require_v miracle_n gift_n of_o tongue_n that_o the_o gospel_n may_v open_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n we_o do_v not_o i_o say_v urge_v the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o all_o the_o particular_n for_o government_n in_o it_o for_o a_o rule_n and_o pattern_n to_o be_v imitate_v and_o if_o master_n prynne_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o uniform_a government_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n because_o god_n himself_o add_v to_o they_o deacon_n &_o elder_n which_o at_o first_o they_o have_v not_o &_o remove_v apostle_n miracle_n gift_n of_o heal_a and_o tongue_n then_o say_v i_o
censeri_fw-la debet_fw-la learned_a d._n roynald_n answer_v apolog._n thes_n de_fw-fr sac_fw-la script_n pag._n 211_o 212._o and_o say_v this_o very_a law_n of_o moses_n promise_v life_n eternal_a to_o those_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o the_o prophet_n add_v to_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n no_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o do_v expound_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n that_o which_o moses_n have_v teach_v lorinus_n follow_v they_o in_o deut._n 4._o 1._o christus_fw-la inquit_fw-la et_fw-la apostoli_fw-la pentateucho_fw-la plura_fw-la adjecerunt_fw-la immò_fw-la in_o vetere_fw-la testamento_fw-la josue_n prophetae_fw-la reges_fw-la christ_n say_v he_o and_o the_o apostle_n add_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n yea_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n joshua_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o king_n david_n and_o solomon_n do_v also_o add_v to_o moses_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v suppose_v any_o shall_v arise_v after_o moses_n not_o call_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o canonic_a writer_n prophet_n or_o apostle_n and_o shall_v take_v on_o he_o to_o write_v canonic_a scripture_n though_o his_o addition_n for_o matter_n be_v the_o same_o orthodox_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v violate_v this_o commandment_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o add_v for_o scripture_n contain_v more_o than_o the_o sound_a matter_n of_o faith_n it_o contain_v a_o formal_a a_o heavenly_a form_n stile_n majesty_n and_o expression_n of_o language_n which_o for_o the_o form_n be_v sharp_a than_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n heb._n 4._o 12._o if_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v not_o have_v a_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o write_v canonic_a scripture_n which_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o many_o place_n of_o the_o word_n they_o can_v not_o have_v add_v canonic_a scripture_n to_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o d._n roynald_n be_v sufficient_a and_o valid_a against_o papist_n who_o hold_v that_o their_o tradition_n be_v beside_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n just_a as_o formalist_n do_v who_o say_v the_o same_o for_o their_o unwritten_a positives_n of_o church-policy_n but_o our_o divine_n answer_v that_o tradition_n beside_o the_o scripture_n be_v also_o tradition_n against_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o that_o gal._n 1._o 8._o but_o if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o papist_n more_o ingenious_a than_o formalist_n in_o this_o confess_v that_o if_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 1._o 8._o be_v not_o restrict_v to_o the_o write_a word_n but_o apply_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o its_o latitude_n as_o it_o comprehend_v both_o the_o write_a word_n or_o scripture_n and_o the_o unwritten_a word_n or_o tradition_n then_o beside_o the_o word_n be_v all_o one_o with_o this_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n which_o formalist_n constant_o deny_v for_o lorinus_n the_o jesuit_n say_v comment_n in_o deut._n 4._o 2._o quo_fw-la pacto_fw-la paulus_n anathèma_fw-la dicit_fw-la gal._n 1._o 8._o jis_fw-la qui_fw-la aliud_fw-la evangelizant_fw-la preter_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsi_fw-la evangelizaverit_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la adversum_fw-la et_fw-la contrarium_fw-la so_o do_v cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la and_o estius_n expound_v the_o place_n gal._n 1._o 8._o and_o they_o say_v that_o paul_n do_v denounce_v a_o curse_n against_o those_o that_o will_v bring_v in_o a_o new_a religion_n and_o judaisme_n beside_o the_o gospel_n but_o withal_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n but_o beside_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o church_n which_o can_v eâ—re_v and_o be_v lead_v in_o all_o truth_n can_v no_o more_o be_v accuse_v of_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n who_o write_v after_o moses_n can_v be_v accuse_v of_o add_v to_o moses_n his_o write_n because_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n have_v the_o same_o very_a warrant_n to_o write_v canonic_a scripture_n that_o moses_n have_v and_o so_o the_o church_n have_v the_o same_o warrant_n to_o add_v tradition_n to_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n do_v write_v which_o they_o have_v to_o add_v to_o moses_n and_o therefore_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v s._n 4._o c._n 1._o that_o unwritten_a tradition_n come_v either_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o ditement_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o religious_o reverence_v with_o the_o like_a pious_a affection_n and_o reverence_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v receive_v pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la ac_fw-la reverentiâ_fw-la and_o the_o truth_n be_v lay_v down_o this_o ground_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v unperfect_a and_o not_o a_o adequat_fw-la rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n as_o papist_n do_v than_o it_o must_v be_v inconsequent_a that_o because_o tradition_n be_v beside_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v to_o to_o they_o but_o the_o half_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o it_o follow_v not_o this_o popish_a ground_n suppose_v that_o tradition_n be_v therefore_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n because_o beside_o the_o scripture_n no_o more_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o their_o positive_a rite_n and_o element_n be_v not_o ordain_v and_o institute_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v against_o the_o old_a testament_n though_o we_o shall_v imagine_v they_o have_v be_v add_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n without_o all_o warrant_n of_o special_a direction_n from_o god_n by_o the_o sole_a will_n of_o man_n or_o because_o some_o ceremonial_n command_v of_o god_n be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n or_o decalogue_n either_o express_o or_o by_o consequence_n and_o so_o these_o ceremonial_n though_o institute_v by_o the_o lord_n be_v beside_o the_o moral_a law_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o moral_a law_n yea_o to_o come_v near_o because_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n fall_n and_o misery_n and_o redemption_n by_o the_o promise_a seed_n be_v beside_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a or_o that_o moses_n add_v the_o three_o chapter_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o five_o book_n do_v therefore_o â—ail_v against_o this_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o that_o which_o i_o command_v thou_o for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n which_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o first_o two_o chapter_n express_o nor_o by_o just_a consequence_n but_o if_o the_o church_n or_o any_o other_o of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o add_v the_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o except_o they_o have_v the_o same_o warrant_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n that_o moses_n have_v to_o add_v it_o that_o addition_n have_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o first_o two_o chapter_n and_o beside_o also_o and_o a_o violation_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n so_o do_v formalist_n and_o the_o prelate_n usher_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v presuppose_v that_o the_o scripture_n exclude_v all_o tradition_n of_o papist_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a in_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o manner_n but_o it_o exclude_v not_o all_o ceremony_n which_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a but_o of_o positive_a and_o humane_a right_n hence_o it_o must_v infer_v the_o principle_n of_o papist_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o perfect_a in_o all_o moral_n for_o it_o be_v a_o moral_a of_o decency_n and_o religious_a signification_n that_o a_o child_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n now_o what_o can_v be_v say_v to_o thiâ—_n i_o know_v not_o but_o that_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n do_v no_o whit_n consist_v in_o hold_v forth_o ceremonial_n but_o only_o in_o set_v down_o doctrinal_n why_o and_o papist_n say_v the_o same_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v
perfect_a though_o it_o teach_v we_o not_o any_o thing_n of_o tradional_n in_o special_a yet_o in_o general_n it_o do_v hold_v forth_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n so_fw-ge tostat_fw-ge abulens_n in_o deut._n 4._o v_o 2._o add_v lit_fw-fr say_v hic_fw-la commendatur_fw-la lex_fw-la ex_fw-la perfectione_n quia_fw-la perfecto_fw-la nec_fw-la addi_fw-la potest_fw-la nec_fw-la auferri_fw-la debet_fw-la here_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v commend_v say_v he_o from_o its_o perfection_n and_o that_o be_v perfect_a to_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v and_o from_o which_o nothing_o shall_v be_v take_v yea_o so_o far_o forth_o be_v the_o scripture_n perfect_a in_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o castro_n in_o summa_fw-la c._n 8._o canus_n locor_fw-la theolog._n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o and_o l._n 4._o c._n 4._o and_o tannerus_n tom_n 3._o in_o 22._o disp_n 1._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la q._n 1._o dub_v 7._o say_v we_o be_v not_o now_o to_o wait_v for_o any_o new_a revelation_n of_o any_o verity_n unknown_a to_o the_o apostle_n et_fw-la nihil_fw-la novi_fw-la definiri_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la apostolis_n incognitum_fw-la and_o all_o verity_n now_o reveal_v be_v implicit_o believe_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o contain_v in_o universal_a general_a precept_n as_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v that_o canonical_a book_n contain_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o peter_n and_o catholic_n pastor_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o say_v quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n novum_fw-la fidei_fw-la articulum_fw-la condere_fw-la communiter_fw-la etiam_fw-la docent_fw-la scholastici_fw-la in_o 3._o this_fw-mi 25._o &_o he_o subscribe_v to_o that_o truth_n of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n c._n 17._o in_o ecclesia_fw-la nulla_fw-la nova_fw-la dogmata_fw-la procudi_fw-la sed_fw-la pretiosam_fw-la divini_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la gemmam_fw-la exsculpi_fw-la fideliter_fw-la cooptari_fw-la adornari_fw-la sapienter_fw-la ut_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la illustrius_fw-la quod_fw-la antea_fw-la obscurius_fw-la credebatur_fw-la no_o new_a point_n of_o say_v or_o manner_n be_v forge_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o precious_a pearl_n of_o divine_a truth_n be_v in_o it_o polish_v faithful_o apply_v and_o wise_o illustrate_v that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o clear_o understand_v which_o before_o be_v more_o obscure_o believe_v so_o that_o to_o say_v the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n consist_v not_o in_o particularise_v all_o the_o small_a positives_n of_o policy_n be_v no_o more_o than_o papist_n say_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o tradition_n 2._o moses_n speak_v both_o of_o the_o moral_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d statute_n right_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n and_o law_n whatsoever_o extol_v by_o david_n psal_n 119._o as_o his_o delight_n his_o joy_n his_o heritage_n his_o song_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o pilgrimage_n and_o of_o both_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v life_n in_o keep_v they_o now_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n have_v a_o exceed_a great_a excellency_n in_o look_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v heb._n 10._o 1._o and_o our_o ceremony_n have_v the_o same_o aspect_n upon_o christ_n why_o but_o the_o day_n of_o the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n death_n nativity_n ascension_n dedication_n to_o christ_n by_o a_o cross_n in_o the_o air_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o influence_n and_o impression_n on_o our_o heart_n if_o they_o be_v lawful_a that_o the_o like_a ceremony_n and_o law_n have_v upon_o david_n spirit_n christ_n be_v the_o object_n and_o soul_n of_o both_o 2._o of_o these_o ceremony_n and_o law_n moses_n faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 6._o for_o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o your_o understanding_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o nation_n why_o but_o these_o same_o ceremony_n look_v with_o a_o broad_a and_o full_a face_n on_o christ_n already_o come_v if_o christ_n have_v put_v any_o life_n of_o lawfulness_n in_o they_o than_o their_o dim_a shadow_n of_o old_a shall_v also_o be_v our_o wisdom_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o pagan_n who_o know_v not_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o i_o that_o the_o learned_a master_n prynne_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o place_n deut._n 4._o speak_v nothing_o of_o church-government_n and_o ceremony_n but_o only_o of_o doctrine_n of_o canonical_a book_n for_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o place_n speak_v nothing_o of_o divine_a ceremony_n but_o only_o of_o divine_a ceremony_n for_o what_o a_o number_n of_o divine_a ceremony_n and_o law_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o word_n ver_fw-la 1._o now_o therefore_o hearken_v o_o israel_n unto_o the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n that_o i_o teach_v you_o that_o you_o may_v live_v and_o v_o 5._o behold_v i_o have_v teach_v you_o statute_n and_o judgement_n which_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n command_v i_o v_o 8._o and_o what_o nation_n be_v there_o so_o great_a that_o have_v statute_n and_o judgement_n so_o righteous_a as_o all_o this_o law_n which_o i_o set_v before_o you_o this_o day_n now_o of_o all_o this_o law_n the_o lord_n say_v v_o 2._o you_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o neither_o shall_v eye_n diminish_v the_o learned_a and_o reverend_a mr_n prynne_n must_v restrict_n this_o word_n of_o the_o law_n which_o can_v admit_v of_o no_o addition_n to_o some_o special_a law_n either_o the_o moral_a only_o or_o the_o judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a only_o not_o to_o the_o former_a for_o then_o addition_n to_o the_o decalogue_n only_o shall_v be_v forbid_v this_o never_a man_n teach_v stapleton_n indeed_o relect._n prin._n fid_fw-we doctrine_n cont_n 4._o q._n 1._o art_n 3._o restrict_v it_o to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n only_o but_o moses_n make_v it_o a_o law_n as_o large_a v_o 2._o as_o the_o word_n which_o god_n command_v and_o as_o say_v he_o v._n 5._o the_o statute_n and_o the_o judgement_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v i_o v_o 8._o all_o this_o law_n deut._n 31._o 9_o this_o write_a law_n deliver_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o keep_v in_o the_o ark_n the_o law_n that_o all_o israel_n hear_v read_v v_o 11._o of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v v_o 24._o when_o moses_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o write_v of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n in_o a_o book_n until_o they_o be_v finish_v now_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a five_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o be_v there_o nothing_o of_o church-government_n in_o moses_n law_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n his_o call_z office_n habit_n of_o the_o priest_n levite_n their_o charge_n call_v attire_z of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o leper_n his_o heal_n his_o extrusion_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o law_n of_o those_o that_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o dead_a of_o their_o qualification_n who_o be_v to_o be_v circumcise_a who_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n or_o who_o not_o who_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o congregation_n who_o not_o not_o a_o few_o of_o these_o touch_v church-government_n be_v include_v in_o the_o law_n that_o god_n command_v israel_n as_o their_o wisdom_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v many_o addition_n make_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n not_o mention_v by_o moses_n be_v nothing_o to_o purpose_n except_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o these_o addition_n be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n without_o any_o word_n of_o god_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v evident_a for_o the_o temple_n and_o whole_a pattern_n thereof_o be_v deliver_v in_o write_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o david_n 1_o chron._n 28._o 11._o 19_o if_o formalist_n will_v have_v no_o law_n make_v but_o by_o moses_n as_o the_o only_a lawgiver_n they_o have_v as_o good_a reason_n to_o say_v that_o moses_n be_v the_o only_a canonic_a writer_n and_o none_o but_o he_o which_o be_v absurd_a or_o 2._o that_o moses_n by_o his_o own_o spirit_n be_v a_o lawgiver_n and_o have_v active_a influence_n in_o excogitate_v the_o law_n we_o conceive_v that_o protestant_n be_v to_o own_o this_o doctrine_n which_o tostatus_n impute_v to_o we_o as_o heretic_n com._n in_o loc._n q._n 2._o quasi_fw-la moses_n nudus_fw-la minister_n &_o relator_n verborum_fw-la dti_fw-la god_n esset_fw-la &_o non_fw-la legem_fw-la conderet_fw-la as_o if_o moses_n be_v a_o mere_a servant_n and_o a_o naked_a reporter_n of_o the_o lord_n law_n and_o word_n and_o not_o a_o lawmaker_n for_o in_o the_o make_n of_o law_n and_o divine_a institution_n we_o judge_v that_o all_o the_o canonic_a writer_n be_v mere_a patient_n as_o the_o people_n be_v for_o god_n be_v the_o commander_n and_o moses_n the_o person_n command_v and_o a_o mere_a servant_n deut._n 4._o 5._o mal._n 4._o 4._o heb._n 3._o
warrant_v by_o scripture_n it_o follow_v only_o to_o he_o that_o so_o do_v it_o be_v unlawful_a rom._n 14._o 14._o in_o that_o he_o do_v bonum_fw-la non_fw-la benè_fw-la a_o thing_n lawful_a not_o lawful_o 4._o it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o deduce_v all_o truth_n out_o of_o any_o truth_n for_o then_o because_o the_o sun_n rise_v to_o day_n it_o shall_v follow_v ergo_fw-la cross_n and_o surplice_n be_v lawful_a i_o may_v as_o well_o deduce_v the_o contrary_a ergo_fw-la they_o be_v unlawful_a hooker_n some_o thing_n be_v good_a in_o so_o mean_v a_o degree_n of_o goodness_n 78._o that_o man_n be_v only_o not_o disprove_v nor_o disallow_v of_o god_n for_o they_o as_o eph._n 5._o 20._o no_o man_n hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n matth._n 5._o 46._o if_o you_o do_v good_a unto_o they_o that_o do_v so_o to_o you_o the_o very_a publican_n themselves_o do_v as_o much_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o infidel_n that_o provide_v not_o for_o their_o own_o 1._o tim._n 5._o 8._o the_o light_n of_o nature_n alone_o make_v these_o action_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n allowable_a 2._o some_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o salvation_n by_o way_n of_o direct_a immediate_a and_o proper_a necessity_n final_a so_o that_o without_o performance_n of_o they_o we_o can_v in_o ordinary_a course_n be_v save_v in_o these_o our_o chief_a direction_n be_v from_o scripture_n for_o nature_n be_v no_o sufficient_a director_n what_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o attain_v life_n eternal_a 3._o some_o thing_n although_o not_o so_o require_v of_o necessity_n that_o to_o leave_v they_o undo_v exclude_v from_o salvation_n be_v yet_o of_o so_o great_a dignity_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n that_o most_o ample_a reward_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n for_o they_o as_o matth._n 10._o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n shall_v not_o go_v unrewarded_a and_o the_o first_o christian_n sell_v their_o possession_n and_o 1_o thess_n 2._o 7._o 9_o paul_n will_v not_o be_v burdensome_a to_o the_o thessalonian_n hence_o nothing_o can_v be_v evil_a that_o god_n approve_v and_o he_o approve_v much_o more_o than_o he_o do_v command_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v otherwise_o know_v then_o by_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o bare_a mandat_fw-la of_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o all_o good_a and_o evil_n in_o the_o action_n of_o moral_a man_n ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o popery_n in_o this_o author_n in_o dispute_v for_o a_o platform_n of_o government_n that_o be_v up_o and_o down_o and_o changeable_a at_o the_o will_n of_o man_n make_v i_o first_o out_o of_o love_n with_o their_o way_n for_o his_o first_o class_n of_o thing_n allowable_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n without_o scripture_n be_v far_o wide_a for_o eph._n 5._o 20._o that_o a_o man_n love_v his_o own_o flesh_n be_v command_v in_o the_o six_o commandment_n and_o the_o contrary_a forbid_a otherwise_o for_o a_o man_n to_o kill_v himself_o which_o be_v self-hatred_n shall_v not_o be_v forbid_v in_o scripture_n the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n alone_o will_v forbid_v ungratitude_n in_o publican_n and_o condemn_v a_o man_n that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o but_o that_o this_o light_n of_o nature_n exclude_v scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o untruth_n for_o hooker_n leave_v out_o the_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o text_n and_o most_o against_o his_o cause_n he_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n and_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n ergo_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n command_v a_o man_n to_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o what_o moral_a goodness_n nature_n teach_v that_o same_o do_v the_o moral_a law_n teach_v so_o the_o one_o exclude_v not_o the_o other_o 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o scripture_n only_o as_o conâ—adistinguished_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v direct_v we_o to_o heaven_n for_o both_o concur_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n nor_o be_v the_o one_o exclusive_a of_o the_o other_o 3._o for_o his_o three_o class_n it_o be_v express_o the_o popish_a work_n of_o supererogation_n of_o which_o hooker_n and_o papist_n both_o give_v two_o character_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v not_o command_v 2._o that_o they_o merit_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o glory_n both_o hooker_n be_v false_a to_o give_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o a_o needy_a disciple_n be_v command_v in_o scripture_n isa_n 57_o 9_o 10._o matth._n 25._o 41_o 42._o and_o the_o contrary_n punish_v with_o everlasting_a fire_n in_o hell_n for_o paul_n not_o to_o be_v burdensome_a to_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o not_o to_o take_v stipend_n or_o wage_n for_o preach_v be_v command_v for_o consider_v the_o condition_n that_o paul_n be_v in_o be_v 1_o thess_n 2._o 6._o to_o seek_v glory_n of_o man_n be_v a_o thing_n forbid_v in_o scripture_n and_o so_o the_o contrary_n can_v be_v a_o thing_n not_o command_v and_o not_o to_o be_v gentle_a v_o 7._o as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v even_o to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 24._o not_o to_o be_v affectionate_o desirous_a to_o impart_v soul_n &_o gospel_n and_o all_o to_o those_o to_o who_o he_o preach_v as_o it_o be_v v_o 8._o be_v a_o sin_n forbid_v and_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o increase_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v a_o dream_n hence_o i_o draw_v a_o argument_n against_o this_o mutable_a form_n of_o government_n the_o changeable_a positives_n of_o this_o government_n such_o as_o cross_v surplice_n and_o the_o like_a be_v none_o of_o these_o three_o enumerate_v by_o hooker_n 1._o they_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o then_o all_o nation_n shall_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o god_n be_v decent_o worship_v in_o cross_n and_o linen_n surplice_n which_o be_v against_o experience_n 2._o that_o these_o positives_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n with_o a_o proper_a final_a necessity_n as_o i_o take_v be_v grant_v by_o all_o 3._o i_o think_v cross_n and_o surplice_n can_v deserve_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o glory_n for_o formalist_n deny_v either_o merit_n or_o efficacy_n to_o their_o positives_n the_o jesuit_n tannerus_n confirm_v all_o which_o be_v say_v by_o hooker_n as_o do_v aquinas_n before_o he_o and_o eâ—kiâ—s_v in_o his_o conference_n with_o luther_n and_o oecolampadius_n who_o say_v for_o imagery_n contradicunt_fw-la and_o their_o tradition_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o church_n say_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v truth_n and_o to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o gainsay_v it_o sect_n v._o moral_a obedience_n resolve_v ultimate_o in_o scripture_n for_o far_a light_n in_o this_o point_n it_o be_v a_o question_n what_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o obedience_n in_o all_o our_o our_o moral_a action_n that_o be_v whether_o be_v the_o faith_n practical_a of_o our_o obedience_n &_o the_o obedience_n itself_o in_o all_o the_o external_o of_o church_n government_n resolve_v in_o this_o ultimate_o and_o final_o this_o and_o this_o we_o do_v and_o this_o point_n of_o government_n church_n we_o believe_v and_o practice_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o appoint_v it_o in_o a_o immutable_a platform_n of_o government_n in_o scripture_n or_o because_o the_o church_n have_v so_o appoint_v or_o because_o there_o be_v a_o intrinsical_a conveniency_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v discernible_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n ans_fw-fr this_o question_n be_v near_o of_o blood_n to_o the_o controversy_n between_o papist_n and_o we_o concern_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v whither_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o so_o say_v the_o church_n or_o upon_o this_o objective_a ground_n because_o the_o lord_n so_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o word_n now_o we_o hold_v that_o scripture_n itself_o furnish_v light_a and_o faith_n of_o itself_o from_o itself_o and_o that_o the_o church_n do_v but_o hold_v forth_o the_o light_n as_o i_o see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o candle_n because_o of_o the_o light_n itself_o not_o because_o of_o the_o candlestick_n hence_o in_o this_o same_o very_a question_n the_o jew_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o small_a pin_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o that_o any_o officer_n highpriest_n priest_n or_o levite_n be_v necessary_a nor_o be_v they_o to_o obey_v in_o the_o small_a ceremonial_a observance_n because_o moses_n and_o the_o priest_n or_o church_n at_o their_o godly_a discretion_n without_o god_n own_o special_a warrant_n say_v so_o but_o because_o so_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o moses_n so_o the_o lord_n give_v in_o write_v to_o david_n and_o solomon_n 1_o chron._n 28._o 11._o 19_o and_o so_o must_v it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o all_o the_o positives_n of_o government_n otherwise_o if_o we_o
that_o he_o dishonour_v god_n 2._o the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n as_o of_o old_a use_v not_o uncover_v the_o head_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o honour_n but_o by_o the_o contrary_a cover_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o honour_n if_o therefore_o the_o jew_n be_v make_v a_o visible_a church_n shall_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o pray_v and_o prophecy_n with_o cover_a head_n man_n will_v judge_v it_o no_o dishonour_n of_o their_o head_n or_o not_o of_o disrespect_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n though_o paul_n have_v regard_n to_o a_o national_n custom_n in_o corinth_n do_v so_o esteem_v of_o it_o antonius_n corduba_n a_o franciscan_a enumerate_v nine_o external_a act_n 6._o of_o adoration_n but_o speak_v nothing_o of_o uncover_v the_o head_n as_o 1._o sacrifice_v 2._o martyrdom_n 3._o give_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n 4._o suit_v of_o pardon_n 5._o suit_v of_o grace_n 6._o smite_v the_o breast_n 7._o building_n of_o church_n 8._o institution_n of_o feast_n 9_o vow_n and_o oath_n prelatical_a formalist_n side_n with_o they_o in_o building_n and_o consecrate_v of_o church_n and_o holiday_n which_o be_v but_o will_n worship_n as_o use_v by_o they_o and_o for_o martyrdom_n it_o be_v formal_o a_o act_n of_o christian_a fortitude_n not_o worship_n the_o confession_n of_o god_n truth_n a_o concomitant_a of_o martyrdom_n be_v indeed_o worship_n how_o suit_v of_o pardon_n and_o suit_v of_o grace_n be_v two_o external_a act_n of_o adoration_n i_o see_v not_o for_o by_o this_o way_n if_o we_o regard_v the_o multitude_n of_o thing_n that_o we_o suit_n way_n there_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o two_o consecrate_v of_o church_n be_v take_v two_o way_n 1._o for_o a_o mere_a dedication_n or_o civil_a destination_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o its_o end_n and_o use_v as_o when_o a_o house_n be_v build_v a_o garment_n be_v first_o put_v on_o when_o we_o refresh_v ourselves_o with_o a_o draught_n of_o water_n we_o may_v pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n on_o these_o and_o on_o all_o the_o creature_n for_o our_o use_n and_o the_o very_a habitual_a intention_n of_o the_o builder_n of_o a_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o be_v a_o civil_a dedication_n of_o it_o to_o that_o use_n for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v prayer_n add_v to_o it_o for_o a_o blessing_n of_o it_o in_o the_o use_n make_v not_o a_o consecrate_a thing_n for_o than_o my_o clothes_n every_o day_n put_v on_o my_o sleep_n my_o daily_a walk_n in_o and_o out_o my_o physic_n my_o meal_n my_o horse_n my_o ship_n i_o sail_v in_o shall_v all_o be_v holy_a consecrate_a and_o religious_a thing_n which_o i_o be_v to_o reverence_n as_o religious_a thing_n for_o all_o these_o may_v be_v bless_v in_o their_o use_n but_o here_o be_v that_o we_o condemn_v condemn_v in_o religious_a dedication_n of_o church_n 1._o that_o the_o end_n be_v sacred_a to_o wit_n the_o habitual_a worship_v of_o god_n in_o that_o place_n 2._o the_o pray_v for_o the_o church_n or_o house_n of_o worship_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o vain_a ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n these_o two_o be_v apply_v to_o make_v the_o church_n holy_a and_o to_o denominate_v it_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o capable_a of_o religious_a veneration_n and_o salutation_n then_o certain_o all_o the_o synagogue_n of_o judea_n shall_v be_v religious_o holy_a as_o be_v the_o temple_n 2._o and_o prayer_n shall_v be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o the_o synagogue_n for_o the_o house_n sake_n than_o prayer_n in_o any_o other_o place_n 3._o god_n shall_v bind_v himself_o by_o promise_n to_o hear_v prayer_n in_o the_o synagogue_n or_o make_v with_o the_o face_n towards_o the_o synagogue_n as_o he_o do_v towards_o the_o temple_n we_o be_v oblige_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o pray_v with_o our_o face_n towards_o the_o church_n or_o meet_v place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v one_o famous_a and_o celebrious_a church_n for_o all_o jew_n and_o gentile_n more_o holy_a than_o all_o the_o little_a holy_a temple_n now_o consecrate_v as_o holy_a place_n and_o where_o shall_v this_o be_v and_o what_o typical_a signification_n shall_v it_o have_v it_o must_v signify_v christ_n to_o come_v or_o already_o come_v both_o be_v unlawful_a 2._o again_o if_o habitual_a dedication_n by_o virtue_n of_o prayer_n make_v a_o place_n holy_a by_o the_o same_o reason_n actual_a dedication_n shall_v make_v a_o place_n holy_a and_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n shall_v have_v be_v holy_a because_o there_o jonah_n pray_v and_o every_o place_n a_o believer_n pray_v shall_v be_v holy_a his_o closet_n a_o private_a corner_n of_o his_o orchard_n or_o garden_n where_o he_o pray_v shall_v be_v holy_a for_o these_o may_v be_v habitual_o destine_v and_o appoint_v if_o you_o call_v this_o dedication_n for_o prayer_n only_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v unlawful_a to_o do_v any_o civil_a business_n there_o more_o than_o it_o be_v unlawful_a as_o formalist_n teach_v to_o do_v any_o other_o civil_a business_n in_o the_o church_n or_o place_n of_o meeting_n in_o the_o new-testament_n 3._o god_n himself_o appoint_v the_o place_n the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v build_v the_o person_n by_o who_o by_o solomon_n not_o david_n the_o length_n the_o breadth_n the_o chamber_n porch_n ornament_n of_o the_o only_a holy_a place_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o have_v no_o where_o appoint_v and_o prescribe_v these_o for_o the_o meeting_n place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o have_v say_v that_o all_o place_n be_v alike_o as_o touch_v any_o religious_a holiness_n joh._n 4._o 23._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o 4._o shall_v we_o think_v god_n be_v not_o acceptable_o serve_v and_o that_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o which_o we_o read_v not_o any_o pattern_n or_o rule_n for_o dedication_n be_v profane_a because_o they_o be_v not_o dedicate_v by_o the_o 3._o bishop_n lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n stone_n of_o the_o house_n or_o because_o they_o want_v the_o ornament_n of_o whorish_a ceremony_n that_o durandus_fw-la enumerate_v or_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o surpass_a beauty_n of_o admirable_a temple_n that_o christian_n now_o a_o little_a overswell_a with_o the_o zeal_n of_o prosperity_n build_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n out_o of_o superlative_a detestation_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o maximinus_n who_o have_v demolish_v all_o the_o church_n which_o christian_n have_v leave_v to_o build_v under_o tolerable_a emperor_n such_o as_o severus_n gordianus_n philip_n and_o galienus_n as_o eusebius_n teach_v or_o that_o we_o be_v to_o give_v a_o testimony_n of_o as_o cheerful_a affection_n for_o the_o beautify_v of_o temple_n void_a of_o all_o typical_a relation_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o david_n do_v show_v 1_o chron._n 28_o 14._o 2_o chron._n 2._o 5._o and_o that_o it_o be_v moral_a and_o perpetual_o obligatory_a under_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o we_o bestow_v charge_n upon_o sumptuous_a temple_n upon_o these_o fancy_a ground_n of_o master_n hooker_n for_o his_o first_o moral_a ground_n be_v nothing_o be_v too_o dear_a to_o be_v bestow_v about_o the_o furniture_n of_o god_n service_n 2._o because_o sumptuous_a temple_n serve_v to_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n of_o his_o almightiness_n who_o we_o outward_o serve_v and_o honour_n with_o the_o chief_a of_o outward_a thing_n as_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n himself_o incomparable_o the_o great_a 3._o it_o be_v answer_v strange_a that_o god_n shall_v have_v make_v such_o store_n of_o glorious_a creature_n on_o earth_n &_o leave_v they_o all_o to_o be_v consume_v on_o secular_a vanity_n allow_v none_o but_o the_o base_a sort_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o own_o service_n 4._o rare_a and_o most_o gorgeous_a treasure_n be_v too_o little_a for_o earthly_a king_n 5._o if_o the_o corruptible_a temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o rich_a alm_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o house_n to_o edify_v the_o live_a temple_n redeem_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o all_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o its_o glory_n proportion_n and_o beauty_n be_v a_o positive_a worship_n and_o so_o must_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o positive_a warrant_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o like_a warrant_n must_v all_o our_o church_n in_o the_o new-testament_n have_v 2._o if_o we_o must_v extend_v our_o liberality_n and_o bounty_n towards_o god_n to_o the_o high_a and_o to_o testify_v the_o greatness_n and_o almightiness_n of_o he_o who_o we_o serve_v then_o do_v david_n and_o solomon_n in_o both_o fail_n there_o be_v more_o glorious_a and_o rich_a house_n on_o earth_n and_o divers_a time_n have_v be_v build_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o false_a god_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o royal_a magnificence_n of_o mortal_a king_n god_n never_o for_o his_o own_o honour_n appoint_v such_o a_o banquet_n as_o
or_o betwixt_o peter_n word_n and_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o peteâ—â—_n tongue_n mouth_n and_o lip_n for_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v both_o god_n mouth_n 5._o worship_n essential_a and_o worship_n arbitrary_a which_o formalist_n inculcate_v or_o worship_v positive_o lawful_a or_o negative_o lawful_a be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o worship_v lawful_a and_o will-worship_n and_o worship_v lawful_a and_o unlawful_a 6._o what_o be_v warrant_v by_o natural_a reason_n be_v warrant_v by_o scripture_n for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o scripture_n 7._o action_n be_v either_o pure_o moral_a or_o pure_o not_o moral_a or_o mix_v of_o both_o the_o first_o have_v warrant_n in_o scripture_n the_o second_o none_o at_o all_o the_o three_o require_v not_o a_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n every_o way_n concludent_fw-la but_o only_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v moral_a 8._o matter_n of_o mere_a fact_n know_v by_o sense_n and_o humane_a testimony_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v according_a to_o their_o physical_a existence_n if_o they_o be_v do_v or_o not_o do_v if_o titus_n do_v such_o a_o thing_n or_o not_o such_o be_v not_o in_o that_o notion_n to_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n 2._o they_o may_v be_v consider_v according_a to_o their_o essence_n and_o moral_a quality_n of_o good_a and_o lawful_a â—ad_a or_o unlawful_a and_o so_o they_o be_v to_o be_v warrant_v by_o scripture_n 9_o there_o be_v a_o general_a warrant_n in_o scripture_n for_o worship_n and_o moral_a action_n twofold_a either_o when_o the_o major_a proposition_n be_v only_o in_o scripture_n and_o the_o assumption_n be_v the_o will_n of_o man_n or_o when_o both_o the_o proposition_n and_o assumption_n be_v warrant_v by_o scripture_n the_o former_a warrant_n i_o think_v not_o sufficient_a and_o therefore_o the_o latter_a be_v necessary_a to_o prove_v the_o thing_n lawful_a hence_o our_o 1._o conclusion_n every_o worship_n and_o positive_a observance_n of_o religion_n and_o all_o moral_a action_n be_v to_o be_v make_v good_a by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v though_o their_o individual_a circumstance_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n 2._o the_o offering_n for_o the_o babe_n jesus_n two_o turtle_n dove_n and_o â—wo_fw-la word_n pigeon_n be_v according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o joseph_n and_o mary_n the_o priest_n the_o offerer_n the_o day_n and_o hour_n when_o the_o male_a child_n jesus_n for_o who_o be_v not_o in_o the_o law_n exod._n 13._o 1._o number_n 8._o 26._o in_o the_o second_o table_n amaziah_n his_o fact_n of_o mercy_n in_o not_o kill_v the_o child_n for_o the_o father_n sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 2_o kin._n 24._o 6._o perform_v by_o the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n yet_o in_o that_o law_n deut_n 24._o 6._o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o amaziah_n or_o the_o child_n who_o he_o spare_v because_o these_o be_v physical_a and_o not_o moral_a circumstance_n as_o concern_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n hence_o in_o the_o categorie_n of_o all_o lawful_a worship_n and_o moral_a action_n both_o proposition_n and_o assumption_n be_v make_v good_a by_o this_o as_o it_o be_v write_v even_o to_o the_o low_a specifice_n degree_n of_o morality_n as_o all_o these_o 1._o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 2._o sacramental_a worship_n under_o that_o 3._o under_o that_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 4._o under_o all_o the_o most_o special_a participation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o john_n anna_n in_o such_o a_o congregation_n such_o a_o day_n all_o these_o i_o say_v both_o in_o proposition_n and_o assumption_n be_v prove_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o can_v bid_v this_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o like_a i_o may_v instance_n in_o all_o other_o worship_n in_o all_o act_n of_o discipline_n in_o all_o moral_a act_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o second_o table_n but_o come_v to_o the_o prelate_n calendar_n they_o cry_v order_n and_o decency_n be_v command_v in_o god_n worship_n and_o we_o hear_v paul_n cry_n not_o they_o but_o under_o this_o be_v 2._o orderly_a and_o decent_a ceremony_n of_o humane_a institution_n and_o here_o they_o have_v lose_v paul_n cry_n and_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 3._o under_o this_o be_v symbolical_a sign_n of_o religious_a worship_n institute_v by_o man_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v be_v to_o seek_v and_o 4._o under_o all_o thomas_n his_o cross_v of_o such_o a_o infant_n be_v write_v on_o the_o back_n of_o the_o prelate_n bible_n or_o service_n book_n but_o no_o where_o else_o so_o do_v papist_n say_v what_o ever_o the_o church_n teach_v that_o be_v divine_a truth_n under_o this_o come_v in_o invocation_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n and_o all_o other_o fatherless_a tradition_n which_o though_o papist_n shall_v teach_v to_o be_v arbitrary_a and_o indifferent_a yet_o will_v we_o never_o allow_v they_o room_n in_o god_n house_n see_v they_o can_v abide_v lawful_a this_o touchstone_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v 2._o because_o scripture_n condemn_v in_o god_n worship_n what_o ever_o be_v we_o as_o will-worship_n hence_o 2._o all_o worship_n and_o new_a positive_a mean_n of_o worship_n devise_v by_o man_n be_v unlawful_a but_o humane_a ceremony_n be_v such_o ergo_fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v prove_v many_o way_n as_o 1._o what_o be_v man_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o come_v from_o lord-man_n be_v challenge_v as_o false_a vain_a and_o unlawful_a because_o not_o from_o god_n as_o idol_n according_a to_o their_o own_o understanding_n hos_fw-la 13._o 2._o so_o from_o israel_n it_o be_v the_o workman_n make_v it_o hos_fw-la 8._o 6._o hence_o damnari_fw-la zanchius_n and_o unlawful_a pareus_n infer_v all_o invent_v by_o man_n be_v false_a and_o vain_a and_o so_o be_v condemn_v jer._n 18._o 12._o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o â—vil_a heart_n and_o psal_n 106._o 39_o their_o own_o devise_n their_o own_o work_n their_o own_o invention_n as_o act._n 7._o 41._o figure_n which_o yâ—_n make_v act._n 7._o 43._o have_v they_o be_v figure_n of_o god_n make_v as_o the_o cherubin_n and_o ox_n in_o the_o temple_n as_o 1_o king_n 7._o they_o have_v be_v lawful_a day_n devise_v by_o iâ—robâ—ams_n heart_n 1_o king_n 12._o 32_o 33._o the_o light_n of_o your_o owâ—â—â—irâ—_n isa_n 50._o 11._o a_o plant_n that_o the_o heavenly_a father_n plant_v not_o ergo_fw-la by_o man_n math._n 15._o 14._o 2._o the_o proposition_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v no_o less_o faithful_a than_o moses_n who_o follow_v his_o copy_n that_o he_o see_v in_o the_o mount_n exod._n 40._o 19_o 21._o 23._o exod._n 25._o 40._o heb._n 8._o 5._o heb._n 3._o 1_o 2._o joh._n 15._o 15._o or_o solomon_n 2_o chron._n 29._o 25._o 1._o chron._n 28._o 11_o 12._o gal._n 3._o 15._o also_o i_o prove_v our_o conclusion_n 3._o thus_o if_o the_o word_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o direct_v a_o young_a man_n way_n psal_n 119._o 9_o a_o light_n to_o the_o path_n of_o man_n v_o 105._o if_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n cause_v we_o to_o understand_v equity_n judgement_n way_n righteousness_n and_o every_o good_a way_n prov._n 2._o 9_o and_o cause_v we_o walk_v safe_o so_o that_o our_o foot_n stumble_v not_o prov._n 3._o 25._o so_o that_o when_o we_o go_v our_o step_n shall_v not_o be_v straighten_v and_o when_o we_o run_v our_o foot_n shall_v not_o stumble_v prov._n 4._o 11_o 12._o if_o wisdom_n lead_v we_o as_o a_o lamp_n and_o and_o a_o light_n prov._n 6._o 23._o then_o all_o our_o action_n moral_a of_o first_o or_o second_o table_n all_o the_o worship_n and_o right_a mean_n of_o the_o worship_n must_v be_v rule_v by_o this_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v else_o in_o our_o action_n we_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o fall_v stumble_v go_v aside_o and_o be_v teach_v some_o good_a way_n and_o instruct_v about_o the_o use_n of_o some_o holy_a cross_v some_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o saint-worship_n without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n but_o this_o latter_a be_v absurd_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o former_a it_o be_v poor_a what_o 8._o hooker_n say_v against_o we_o if_o wisdom_n of_o scripture_n teach_v we_o every_o good_a path_n prov._n 2._o 9_o by_o sccripture_n only_o and_o by_o no_o other_o mean_a then_o there_o be_v no_o art_n and_o trade_n but_o sripture_n shall_v teach_v but_o wisdom_n teach_v something_o by_o scripture_n something_o by_o spiritual_a influence_n something_o by_o worldy_a experience_n thomas_n believe_v christ_n be_v rise_v by_o sense_n because_o he_o see_v he_o not_o by_o scripture_n the_o jew_v believe_v by_o christ_n miracle_n ans_fw-fr 1._o some_o action_n in_o man_n be_v mere_o natural_a as_o to_o grow_v word_n these_o
a_o offence_n before_o god_n to_o despise_v the_o church_n yea_o say_v our_o saviour_n with_o a_o grave_a asseveration_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o they_o that_o despise_v the_o sentence_n of_o you_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n give_v out_o they_o and_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n erastus_n say_v he_o be_v say_v to_o bind_v who_o do_v retain_v the_o sin_n when_o 8._o he_o make_v the_o obstinate_a brother_n unexcusable_a and_o he_o lose_v who_o remit_v or_o pardon_v the_o injury_n and_o gain_v to_o repentance_n his_o brother_n by_o a_o brotherly_a admonition_n for_o except_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o brotherly_a compose_n of_o private_a injury_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v christ_n subjoyne_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o i_o say_v to_o you_o if_o two_o agree_v etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o christ_n do_v argue_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o more_o he_o prove_v what_o the_o church_n bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n because_o if_o the_o prayer_n of_o two_o or_o three_o gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o agree_v together_o on_o earth_n be_v not_o reject_v in_o heaven_n far_o more_o shall_v that_o be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n decree_v on_o earth_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o when_o in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o christ_n have_v ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n which_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o church_n a_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o here_o he_o ascribe_v to_o they_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o dream_v that_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o a_o private_a forgive_n of_o private_a fin_n between_o brother_n and_o brother_n for_o than_o he_o may_v have_v say_v at_o the_o first_o step_n thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n that_o gain_v or_o convince_a of_o thy_o brother_n shall_v be_v bind_v or_o loose_v in_o heaven_n no_o less_o than_o the_o church_n judicial_a bind_v and_o lose_v in_o heaven_n which_o yet_o be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o power_n but_o i_o may_v here_o say_v with_o beza_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n the_o word_n of_o bind_v and_o 60._o lose_v be_v never_o speak_v of_o any_o other_o but_o of_o these_o who_o be_v in_o public_a place_n and_o by_o a_o borrow_a speech_n here_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v be_v by_o a_o judicial_a power_n in_o subordination_n to_o christ_n the_o king_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n so_o 〈◊〉_d josephus_n say_v the_o pharisee_n rule_v all_o so_o that_o they_o will_v banish_v or_o recall_v from_o banishment_n loose_a and_o bind_v who_o they_o please_v and_o upon_o the_o authority_n according_a to_o the_o which_o christ_n send_v his_o disciple_n as_o the_o father_n send_v he_o so_o he_o instruct_v his_o minister_n with_o power_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n joh._n 20._o 23._o and_o mat._n 16._o 19_o what_o thou_o bind_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n what_o thou_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o do_v lucian_n bring_v in_o that_o prisoner_n speak_v to_o jupiter_n loose_v i_o o_o jupiter_n for_o i_o have_v suffer_v grievous_a thing_n mat._n 22._o 13._o then_o the_o king_n say_v to_o his_o servant_n take_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bind_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n bind_v here_o you_o see_v be_v do_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o great_a king_n act_v 21._o 11._o so_o shall_v the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bind_v paul_n they_o bind_v paul_n with_o law_n and_o authority_n such_o as_o it_o be_v john_n 18._o 12._o the_o captain_n and_o officer_n take_v jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o bind_v he_o they_o bind_v he_o not_o by_o private_a authority_n mat._n 27._o 2._o and_o act._n 24._o 27._o felix_n leave_v paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bind_v if_o lictor_n bind_v any_o malefactor_n they_o do_v it_o by_o authority_n and_o law_n so_o do_v the_o hebrew_n speak_v psal_n 105._o 20._o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n loose_v signify_v he_o psal_n 102._o 20._o the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o open_v or_o loose_v the_o child_n of_o death_n psal_n 146._o 7._o the_o lord_n lose_v the_o prisoner_n job_n 12._o 18._o 3._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o when_o one_o private_a brother_n pardon_v another_o repent_a brother_n god_n ratify_v that_o in_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v clear_v the_o pardon_n here_o hold_v forth_o by_o our_o saviour_n be_v such_o a_o lose_n as_o have_v witness_n go_v before_o 2._o such_o a_o one_o as_o come_v high_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o chuuch_n nor_o do_v the_o particle_n judicial_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o signify_v any_o thing_n but_o pretereà _fw-la moreover_o 4._o and_o who_o can_v say_v that_o bind_n and_o lose_v here_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n then_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o chap._n 16._o ver_fw-la 9_o where_o the_o same_o very_a phrase_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o except_o that_o the_o lord_n speak_v mat._n 16._o 19_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o peter_n as_o represent_v the_o teacher_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o here_o mat._n 18._o he_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n relate_v to_o the_o church_n now_o mat._n i6_n i8_n 19_o bind_v on_o earth_n and_o lose_v which_o be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n be_v evident_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o be_v these_o key_n he_o expound_v in_o the_o same_o very_a verse_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n then_o bind_v and_o lose_v on_o earth_n must_v be_v in_o these_o to_o who_o christ_n have_v commit_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o 1._o christ_n have_v not_o commit_v the_o key_n to_o all_o but_o to_o church-ruler_n that_o be_v the_o steward_n of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o dispenser_n of_o heavenly_a mystery_n hence_o the_o key_n in_o scripture_n signify_v authority_n and_o official_a dignity_n that_o be_v in_o ruler_n not_o in_o private_a man_n as_o esa_n 22._o 22._o and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n will_v i_o lay_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n so_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n to_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v to_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v by_o which_o out_o of_o doubt_n say_v 16._o camero_n be_v point_v forth_o the_o kingly_a authority_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n so_o say_v 22._o vatablus_n and_o our_o own_o 22_o calvin_n ibid._n musculus_fw-la loc_n gualther_n esa_n piscator_fw-la 16._o beza_n 16._o pareus_n agree_v that_o the_o key_n be_v insigne_fw-la potestatis_fw-la a_o ensign_n of_o power_n give_v to_o the_o steward_n or_o master_n of_o a_o nobleman_n house_n who_o be_v a_o person_n in_o office_n the_o give_v of_o the_o key_n say_v worthy_a mr._n cotton_n be_v a_o give_v power_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o administer_a of_o the_o seal_n and_o censure_n by_o which_o these_o invest_v with_o power_n do_v open_a and_o shut_v the_o gate_n now_o we_o desire_v any_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o it_o can_v be_v make_v good_a that_o the_o key_n and_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n even_o private_a christian_n but_o we_o can_v show_v the_o key_n and_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o open_v and_o shut_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o officer_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n hence_o i_o argue_v that_o interpretation_n that_o confound_v the_o key-bearer_n and_o the_o child_n with_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o governor_n that_o be_v over_o the_o people_n in_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o govern_v and_o put_v the_o character_n proper_a to_o the_o officer_n and_o steward_n confuse_o 2._o upon_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v but_o this_o interpretation_n be_v such_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n also_o to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v be_v expound_v by_o christ_n joh._n 20._o 21._o to_o be_v a_o power_n to_o retain_v and_o remit_v sin_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v according_o retain_v and_o remit_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o calling_n and_o ministerial_a mission_n according_a to_o which_o the_o father_n send_v christ_n jesus_n and_o jesus_n christ_n
thing_n of_o god_n leviticus_n 10._o 10._o the_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o drink_v wine_n when_o they_o jew_n go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o you_o may_v say_v the_o lord_n put_v difference_n between_o holy_a and_o unholy_a and_o between_o unclean_a and_o clean_a now_o haggai_n express_o say_v cap._n 2._o 11_o 12._o that_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n part_n to_o put_v this_o difference_n and_o so_o to_o admit_v to_o or_o exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n hence_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v as_o 2_o chron._n 23._o 19_o jehoiada_n appoint_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n so_o he_o set_v porter_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o none_o which_o be_v unclean_a in_o any_o thing_n may_v enter_v in_o so_o ezra_n 9_o 21_o 22._o none_o do_v eat_v the_o passeover_n but_o such_o as_o be_v pure_a and_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o heathen_a of_o the_o land_n for_o this_o cause_n do_v the_o lord_n complain_v of_o the_o priest_n ezech._n 22._o 26._o her_o priest_n have_v violate_v my_o law_n and_o have_v pollute_v my_o holy_a thing_n they_o have_v put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o the_o profane_a neither_o have_v they_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o unclean_a and_o the_o clean_a ezech._n 44._o 6._o and_o thou_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o rebellious_a even_o to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n o_o you_o house_n of_o israel_n let_v it_o suffice_v you_o of_o all_o your_o abomination_n 7._o that_o you_o have_v bring_v into_o my_o sanctuary_n stranger_n uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o uncircumcised_a in_o flesh_n to_o be_v in_o my_o sanctuary_n to_o pollute_v it_o even_o my_o house_n when_o you_o offer_v my_o bread_n the_o fat_a and_o the_o blood_n and_o they_o have_v break_v my_o covenant_n because_o of_o all_o your_o abomination_n 8._o and_o you_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o my_o holy_a thing_n but_o you_o have_v set_v keeper_n of_o my_o charge_n in_o my_o sanctuary_n for_o yourselves_o 9_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n no_o stranger_n uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n nor_o uncircumcised_a in_o flesh_n shall_v enter_v into_o my_o sanctuary_n of_o any_o strange_a that_o be_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n here_o be_v a_o complaint_n that_o those_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n shall_v suffer_v the_o holy_a thing_n to_o be_v pollute_v i_o grant_v it_o can_v bear_v this_o sense_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o such_o as_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v regenerate_v except_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 2._o that_o the_o apostle_n constitute_v their_o church_n thus_o but_o we_o read_v not_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o any_o admission_n of_o church_n member_n at_o all_o but_o only_o of_o baptise_v of_o those_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v baptize_v and_o from_o this_o result_v the_o capacity_n of_o a_o church_n relation_n in_o all_o church_n visible_a nor_o 2._o do_v we_o find_v any_o shadow_n in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o trial_n of_o church_n member_n by_o way_n of_o elect_v and_o choose_v of_o such_o and_o such_o as_o qualify_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o conceive_a regeneration_n in_o the_o person_n choose_v or_o of_o reject_v and_o refuse_v other_o as_o conceive_v to_o have_v no_o inward_a work_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o this_o i_o believe_v can_v never_o be_v make_v good_a out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o they_o must_v prove_v the_o apostle_n admit_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n ananias_n saphira_n simon_n magus_n and_o other_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n to_o pollute_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n err_v and_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o mould_v of_o the_o first_o apostolic_a church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o pattern_n to_o all_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o all_o age_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o they_o may_v have_v err_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o these_o who_o urge_v the_o comparison_n for_o a_o church_n of_o visible_a saint_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la do_v err_v in_o their_o election_n and_o judgement_n in_o that_o wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hold_v they_o forth_o and_o their_o act_n to_o be_v our_o rule_n and_o pattern_n i_o utter_o deny_v i_o grant_v act._n 15._o in_o that_o synod_n they_o do_v act_n as_o man_n and_o elder_n not_o as_o apostle_n but_o that_o it_o can_v fall_v out_o that_o they_o shall_v uctual_o err_v and_o obtrude_v false_a doctrine_n instead_o of_o truth_n to_o the_o church_n in_o that_o synod_n which_o be_v the_o first_o rule_n and_o pattern_n of_o synod_n i_o shall_v not_o believe_v but_o there_o be_v this_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a truth_n in_o these_o scripture_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n some_o over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o lord_n some_o that_o watch_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o govern_v they_o as_o here_o there_o be_v priest_n levites_n that_o teach_v and_o govern_v the_o people_n 2._o that_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n always_o be_v to_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o to_o see_v that_o these_o holy_a thing_n the_o seal_n and_o sacrament_n and_o word_n of_o promise_n be_v not_o pollute_v and_o that_o therefore_o they_o have_v power_n give_v they_o to_o debar_v such_o and_o such_o profane_a from_o the_o seal_n and_o so_o be_v to_o discern_v between_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a and_o this_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v ver_fw-la 9_o be_v a_o prophecy_n never_o fulfil_v after_o this_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o must_v have_v its_o spiritual_a truth_n fulfil_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o be_v clear_a ver_fw-la 11._o yet_o the_o levite_n that_o be_v go_v away_o testament_n far_o from_o i_o shall_v be_v minister_n in_o my_o sanctuary_n have_v charge_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o house_n and_o minister_a to_o the_o house_n 14._o and_o i_o will_v make_v they_o keeper_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o house_n for_o all_o the_o service_n thereof_o and_o for_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v therein_o ver._n 15._o and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n the_o son_n of_o zadok_n that_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o my_o sanctuary_n when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v astray_o from_o i_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o sanctuary_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v near_o to_o my_o table_n to_o minister_v unto_o i_o and_o to_o keep_v my_o charge_n 23._o and_o they_o shall_v teach_v my_o people_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a and_o cause_n man_n to_o discern_v between_o the_o unclean_a and_o the_o clean_a 24._o and_o in_o controversy_n they_o shall_v stand_v in_o judgement_n and_o they_o shall_v judge_v it_o according_a to_o my_o judgement_n and_o they_o shall_v keep_v my_o law_n and_o my_o statute_n in_o all_o my_o assembly_n and_o they_o shall_v hallow_v my_o sabbath_n now_o this_o temple_n be_v another_o house_n than_o solomon_n temple_n as_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o text_n it_o have_v room_n dimension_n structure_n so_o different_a that_o none_o can_v imagine_v they_o one_o house_n and_o these_o chapter_n contain_v the_o division_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n which_o after_o the_o captivity_n be_v never_o do_v for_o the_o ten_o tribe_n never_o return_v and_o this_o temple_n be_v clear_o a_o type_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o agree_v to_o that_o city_n speak_v of_o revelation_n chapter_n 21._o and_o 22._o as_o may_v appear_v especial_o by_o the_o four_o last_o chapter_n of_o ezekiel_n and_o in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n from_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n be_v there_o and_o the_o priest_n after_o the_o captivity_n as_o well_o as_o before_o break_v the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n mal._n 2._o and_o therefore_o i_o see_v it_o not_o fulfil_v except_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_a church_n mat._n 18._o act._n 15._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church-assembly_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o for_o the_o lord_n personal_a reign_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o church_n policy_n in_o it_o no_o word_n sacrament_n ordinance_n no_o temple_n as_o they_o say_v from_o rev._n 21._o 22._o and_o with_o correction_n and_o submission_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o ezek._n 44._o 15._o be_v say_v to_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n
the_o church_n though_o among_o the_o turk_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o not_o of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o keep_v the_o faith_n and_o if_o he_o do_v so_o he_o shall_v repent_v and_o come_v home_o to_o christ_n visible_a kingdom_n but_o because_o he_o keep_v the_o faith_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n except_o he_o profess_v it_o and_o repent_v for_o even_o the_o sound_n in_o faith_n if_o obstinate_a in_o scandal_n may_v deserve_v excommunication_n 6._o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v against_o excommunication_n in_o the_o two_o last_o reason_n but_o what_o strike_v against_o timothy_n his_o public_a rebuke_v and_o threaten_a wrath_n against_o those_o that_o sin_n open_o for_o they_o may_v through_o their_o own_o corruption_n so_o far_o abuse_v public_a threaten_n as_o they_o may_v be_v lead_v on_o despair_n and_o hypocrisy_n now_o erastus_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v grant_v those_o be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v open_o who_o sin_n open_o 7._o we_o say_v not_o to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n any_o man_n be_v to_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o world_n but_o to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o consequenter_fw-la he_o may_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o world_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v sin_v and_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o world_n be_v neither_o the_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o excommunication_n or_o of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o event_n or_o end_n by_o accident_n the_o intrinsical_a end_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o man_n beza_n say_v that_o paul_n speak_v of_o a_o spiritual_a punishment_n and_o not_o of_o a_o corporal_a erastus_n say_v when_o peter_n kill_v ananias_n corporal_o be_v not_o this_o 235._o corporal_a punishment_n when_o paul_n give_v some_o to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o god_n punish_v our_o sin_n with_o temporal_a death_n how_o shall_v you_o prove_v that_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n punish_v not_o sin_n with_o corporal_a or_o politic_a punishment_n ans_fw-fr the_o instance_n of_o peter_n kill_v ananias_n be_v in_o vain_a bring_v satan_n in_o it_o be_v but_o a_o beg_a os_fw-la the_o question_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v peter_n deliver_v ananias_n to_o satan_n that_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v who_o reveal_v this_o secret_a to_o erastus_n that_o peter_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o satan_n in_o kill_v ananias_n we_o have_v as_o good_a reason_n to_o say_v peter_z deliver_v ananias_n to_o a_o good_a angel_n to_o be_v kill_v as_o erastus_n have_v for_o his_o dream_n 2._o we_o deny_v not_o but_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v punish_v sin_n with_o corporal_a punishment_n but_o let_v he_o show_v without_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o place_n in_o controversy_n for_o we_o must_v expound_v scripture_n by_o scripture_n where_o ever_o the_o church_n conveen_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v judge_n and_o miraculous_o kill_v any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n beza_n say_v this_o kill_n by_o the_o people_n will_v be_v ground_n of_o a_o great_a calumny_n to_o make_v many_o say_v christian_n do_v usurp_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o magistrate_n erastus_n we_o give_v this_o power_n of_o miraculous_a kill_n only_o to_o the_o apostle_n ans_fw-fr yea_o but_o the_o calumny_n stand_v so_o long_o as_o erastus_n give_v to_o all_o the_o people_n the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n to_o convene_v and_o pray_v that_o paul_n may_v miraculous_o kill_v those_o that_o offend_v the_o church_n and_o its_o probable_a when_o the_o enemy_n object_v to_o christian_n all_o they_o can_v false_o they_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v this_o that_o the_o very_a people_n by_o their_o prayer_n meet_v in_o one_o church-jury_n to_o kill_v caesar_n subject_n beza_n say_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n shall_v by_o this_o kill_v all_o the_o drunkard_n fornicator_n and_o the_o like_a with_o the_o sword_n erastus_n answer_v 1._o all_o fault_n deserve_v not_o kill_v but_o some_o 237._o other_o punishment_n of_o a_o low_a degree_n 2._o the_o lord_n himself_o appoint_v that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v compel_v man_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n why_o then_o shall_v beza_n speak_v against_o god_n and_o call_v this_o a_o compel_v of_o man_n to_o be_v hypocrite_n ans_fw-fr if_o other_o sin_n as_o drunkenness_n fornication_n extortion_n do_v man_n infect_v the_o church_n and_o be_v scandalous_a to_o the_o very_a gentile_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o incest_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o 6_o 7._o upon_o the_o same_o reason_n paul_n shall_v have_v rebuke_v they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n pray_v that_o paul_n may_v inflict_v some_o miraculous_a judgement_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o satan_n though_o less_o than_o death_n for_o other_o sin_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o paul_n have_v either_o a_o warrant_n from_o god_n to_o kill_v this_o man_n or_o he_o have_v none_o at_o all_o if_o he_o have_v a_o warrant_n why_o do_v he_o not_o that_o which_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o miraculous_a magistrate_n without_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o corinthian_n do_v paul_n chide_v they_o because_o they_o pray_v not_o to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v do_v his_o duty_n if_o he_o have_v no_o warrant_n at_o all_o why_o shall_v he_o chide_v the_o corinthian_n for_o that_o they_o pray_v not_o that_o he_o may_v do_v a_o duty_n which_o be_v not_o his_o duty_n for_o that_o be_v not_o paul_n duty_n for_o the_o do_v whereof_o he_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o god_n if_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n only_o conditional_o 1._o what_o warrant_n be_v there_o in_o scripture_n to_o say_v paul_n shall_v have_v miraculous_o kill_v the_o incestuous_a person_n upon_o condition_n that_o the_o corinthian_n have_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n pray_v that_o he_o may_v work_v that_o miraculous_a slaughter_n which_o because_o they_o do_v not_o paul_n be_v either_o exonered_a of_o that_o as_o no_o duty_n or_o then_o paul_n chide_v they_o because_o they_o pray_v not_o to_o prevene_v paul_n sinful_a neglect_n 2._o how_o be_v this_o reveal_v to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o shall_v pray_v that_o god_n by_o paul_n as_o by_o his_o magistrate_n may_v revenge_v this_o incest_n and_o not_o revenge_v their_o fronication_n coveteousnes_n extortion_n idolatry_n especial_o see_v he_o say_v that_o v_o 9_o he_o have_v write_v to_o they_o in_o another_o epistle_n not_o to_o keâ—p_v company_n with_o such_o whence_o i_o think_v it_o evident_a that_o paul_n in_o another_o epistle_n have_v ordain_v separation_n of_o fornicator_n covetous_a person_n and_o the_o like_a from_o among_o they_o and_o so_o censure_v for_o all_o scandalous_a person_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o believe_v he_o will_v not_o teach_v they_o to_o cast_v out_o incestuous_a person_n that_o be_v far_o more_o scandalous_a and_o if_o so_o he_o must_v have_v write_v in_o another_o epistle_n of_o this_o miracle_n that_o they_o be_v to_o pray_v he_o may_v work_v be_v it_o not_o evident_a by_o this_o that_o erastus_n his_o way_n be_v full_a of_o conjecture_n and_o groundless_a uncertainty_n 2._o we_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v compel_v man_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n nor_o do_v beza_n deny_v that_o but_o that_o the_o church_n have_v or_o have_v any_o influence_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o incestuous_a person_n and_o in_o work_v of_o miracle_n for_o the_o bodily_a destruction_n of_o any_o be_v most_o false_a and_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o this_o text_n nor_o do_v we_o think_v that_o the_o church_n the_o weapon_n of_o who_o warfare_n be_v carnal_a can_v compel_v any_o man_n by_o corporal_a punishment_n to_o duty_n by_o the_o sword_n for_o so_o their_o spiritual_a way_n which_o be_v terminate_v on_o the_o conscience_n shall_v lead_v man_n to_o hypocrisy_n in_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o so_o reason_v erastus_n the_o magistrate_n with_o the_o sword_n rather_o punish_v sin_n commit_v in_o god_n service_n then_o force_v to_o duty_n the_o five_o argument_n of_o beza_n be_v vindicate_v already_o erastus_n we_o say_v not_o that_o paul_n be_v to_o deliver_v the_o man_n to_o satan_n that_o 238._o he_o may_v be_v save_v but_o that_o paul_n be_v to_o punish_v this_o high_a transgression_n with_o the_o sword_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o other_o but_o only_o he_o set_v bound_n to_o satan_n that_o he_o shall_v only_o kill_v his_o body_n but_o not_o meddle_v with_o his_o soul_n but_o because_o the_o man_n repent_v paul_n hope_v well_o of_o his_o soul_n that_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n ans_fw-fr 1._o here_o erastus_n do_v more_o full_o reveal_v the_o vileness_n of_o his_o opinion_n for_o he_o grant_v the_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o this_o miraculous_a kill_n be_v not_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o man_n
out_o a_o corrupt_a and_o leaven_n incestuous_a man_n and_o this_o be_v all_o we_o seek_v for_o excommunication_n erastus_n i_o never_o find_v the_o name_n of_o the_o passeover_n in_o the_o new_a 245._o testament_n put_v for_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n ans_fw-fr we_o be_v not_o in_o such_o need_n of_o that_o interpretation_n as_o to_o put_v the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o but_o let_v erastus_n show_v where_o he_o read_v that_o the_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o one_o sacrament_n succeed_v to_o the_o other_o and_o beza_n may_v thence_o infer_v his_o point_n if_o god_n will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n with_o leaven_a bread_n and_o if_o eat_v of_o leaven_a bread_n and_o bread_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n thereby_o signify_v that_o incestuous_a and_o scandalous_a person_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o from_o the_o sacrament_n let_v erastus_n see_v what_o beza_n have_v say_v amiss_o here_o erastus_n god_n will_v have_v the_o jew_n to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n without_o leaven_a bread_n that_o they_o may_v remember_v of_o their_o wonderful_a deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o hard_a bondage_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o their_o first_o bear_v ans_fw-fr reverend_a beza_n say_v thesetwo_o be_v bypass_a benefit_n remember_v 92._o in_o that_o sacrament_n but_o we_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n expound_v that_o â—he_n put_v away_o of_o leaven_a bread_n do_v typify_v the_o purge_n out_o of_o the_o incestuous_a man_n and_o other_o scandalous_a person_n out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v our_o point_n otherwise_o let_v erastus_n show_v we_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a mass_n and_o lump_n for_o it_o signify_v either_o one_o single_a man_n or_o 2._o the_o mass_n and_o body_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o which_o the_o incestuous_a man_n be_v a_o member_n or_o some_o three_o thing_n which_o erastus_n and_o his_o leaven_n follower_n must_v teach_v we_o now_o the_o whole_a lump_n can_v neither_o signify_v the_o incestuous_a man_n nor_o any_o other_o single_a member_n of_o the_o church_n not_o the_o incestuous_a man_n 1._o he_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a lump_n in_o danger_n to_o be_v leaven_v for_o he_o be_v the_o leven_a than_o he_o be_v not_o the_o lump_n in_o danger_n to_o be_v leaven_v for_o the_o one_o be_v the_o agent_n infect_v the_o other_o the_o patient_a infect_v the_o whole_a lump_n be_v the_o thing_n out_o of_o which_o the_o leaven_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v the_o terminus_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la the_o incestuous_a man_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v out_o therefore_o the_o leaven_n can_v signify_v wickedness_n in_o abstracto_fw-la as_o erastus_n say_v but_o the_o wicked_a man_n in_o concreto_fw-la for_o the_o leaven_n must_v signify_v that_o which_o be_v cast_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o v_o 2._o now_o this_o be_v not_o incest_n but_o the_o man_n that_o have_v his_o father_n wife_n and_o have_v do_v that_o deed_n 2._o again_o the_o leaven_n be_v the_o person_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n that_o have_v a_o soul_n to_o be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o wickedness_n in_o abstracto_fw-la be_v not_o deliver_v to_o satan_n nor_o have_v it_o a_o spirit_n to_o be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o the_o leaven_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v as_o be_v within_o the_o church_n v_o 12._o and_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n with_o who_o we_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v v_o 11._o now_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o wickedness_n in_o abstracto_fw-la but_o neither_o can_v the_o whole_a lump_n be_v one_o single_a man_n 1._o one_o single_a man_n need_v not_o the_o solemn_a conveen_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o his_o personal_a purge_n for_o his_o personal_a purge_n be_v not_o a_o church-act_n but_o a_o act_n of_o a_o man_n daily_a conversation_n and_o christian_n walk_v 2._o the_o purge_v out_o and_o the_o cast_v out_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 2_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o than_o there_o be_v a_o society_n to_o be_v purge_v ergo_fw-la not_o a_o single_a man_n only_o much_o more_o i_o say_v before_o which_o can_v but_o mist_n erastus_n or_o any_o his_o follower_n except_o they_o expound_v this_o whole_a lump_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o corinth_n 2._o so_o gal._n 5._o 9_o he_o add_v v_o 10._o he_o that_o trouble_v you_o the_o lump_n in_o danger_n to_o be_v leaven_v shall_v bear_v his_o judgement_n v_o 12._o i_o will_v they_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o trouble_n you_o then_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o galatia_n be_v the_o trouble_a lump_n &_o so_o it_o must_v be_v here_o if_o this_o truth_n be_v so_o convince_a out_o of_o the_o text_n let_v any_o erastian_n extricate_v himself_o if_o he_o can_v deny_v but_o here_o be_v a_o church-lump_n a_o church_n of_o ruler_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o purge_v out_o of_o itself_o leaven_n not_o wickedness_n in_o abstracto_fw-la as_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v but_o a_o wicked_a man_n name_v a_o brother_n lest_o he_o leaven_n the_o whole_a church_n to_o the_o end_n his_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v judge_n reader_n if_o this_o be_v not_o name_n nature_n and_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o erastians_n deny_a to_o wit_n of_o excommunication_n i_o humble_o provoke_v they_o to_o make_v good_a sense_n of_o the_o 1_o cor._n 5._o and_o show_v i_o what_o be_v the_o wicked_a man_n 2._o the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o 3._o the_o save_n of_o his_o spirit_n 4._o the_o convened_a together_o court_n instruct_v with_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o church_n power_n effication_n and_o authoritative_a be_v steel_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o what_o be_v the_o leaven_n 6._o what_o be_v the_o act_n of_o leaven_n 7._o what_o be_v the_o whole_a lump_n 8._o what_o be_v the_o purge_n out_o put_v out_o and_o judge_v of_o the_o man_n 3._o we_o know_v erastus_n deny_v any_o church_n government_n at_o all_o but_o some_o act_n of_o punitive_a justice_n in_o the_o magistrate_n but_o the_o church_n pray_v consent_v that_o a_o scandalous_a person_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n or_o some_o other_o way_n punish_v by_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v act_n of_o church_n government_n so_o proper_a to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n can_v exercise_v such_o acts._n erastus_n paul-delivered_n hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n the_o same_o satan_n way_n to_o satan_n by_o miraculous_a kill_n of_o he_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v judge_n speak_v so_o when_o they_o kill_v murderer_n and_o thief_n that_o he_o shall_v teach_v they_o to_o do_v so_o no_o more_o by_o take_v the_o head_n from_o they_o ans_fw-fr that_o word_n of_o a_o judge_n kill_v a_o man_n for_o murder_n sirrah_n i_o will_v teach_v you_o other_o manner_n then_o to_o kill_v can_v no_o way_n be_v ascribe_v to_o paul_n who_o do_v not_o scoff_n so_o at_o take_v away_o man_n life_n paul_n who_o wish_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n for_o the_o contumacious_a jew_n and_o will_v not_o kill_v any_o by_o satan_n since_o his_o rod_n and_o power_n be_v for_o edification_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o and_o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o he_o speak_v more_o grave_o and_o less_o imperious_o and_o without_o boast_v and_o jeer_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o salvation_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v or_o discipline_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v can_v be_v simple_o that_o they_o may_v blaspheme_v no_o more_o because_o kill_v by_o the_o devil_n for_o 1._o let_v erastus_n in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n produce_v a_o parallel_n place_n for_o that_o exposition_n where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v instruct_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o dead_a but_o this_o be_v a_o common_a fault_n in_o all_o erastus_n his_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n that_o they_o want_v all_o ground_n in_o scripture_n scripture_n as_o let_v i_o put_v upon_o all_o the_o follower_n of_o erastus_n to_o give_v a_o parallel_n to_o this_o exposition_n of_o mat._n 18._o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o that_o be_v to_o thou_o only_o when_o christ_n speak_v of_o a_o general_a rule_n of_o all_o that_o scandalize_v 2._o let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o
heathen_a give_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o this_o 1._o let_v he_o be_v as_o such_o heathen_a only_o as_o acknowledge_v cesar_n and_o his_o deputy_n for_o lawful_a judge_n 2._o a_o parallel_n for_o this_o we_o seek_v let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a that_o be_v convene_v he_o before_o a_o heathen_a judge_n 3._o what_o scripture_n expound_v deliver_v to_o satan_n for_o edification_n and_o not_o destruction_n 1_o cor._n 5._o to_o be_v a_o magistraticall_a kill_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o other_o may_v fear_v 4._o put_v out_o purge_v out_o judge_v those_o only_a that_o be_v within_o be_v expound_v by_o erastus_n pray_v for_o a_o miraculous_a destruction_n by_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o lictor_fw-la and_o hangman_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o none_o may_v be_v kill_v miraculous_o for_o enormous_a scandal_n no_o not_o such_o as_o elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n who_o be_v never_o within_o the_o church_n but_o those_o that_o be_v within_o and_o do_v the_o company_n of_o the_o saint_n pray_v with_o the_o saint_n that_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o so_o miraculous_a kill_n may_v be_v wrought_v not_o on_o any_o but_o on_o those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n not_o on_o the_o enemy_n and_o jew_n hater_n of_o christ_n and_o without_o the_o christian_a church_n when_o the_o apostle_n miraculous_o escape_v out_o of_o their_o prison_n act._n 4._o 29_o 30._o act._n 5._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o act._n 12._o 7_o 8_o 9_o act._n 16._o 25_o 26._o 27_o 28_o i_o may_v allege_v many_o other_o such_o like_a interpretation_n of_o erastus_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o new_a testament_n signify_v to_o instruct_v and_o chastise_v the_o live_n never_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o dead_a gal._n 5._o 22_o 30._o tit._n 2._o 20._o rev._n 3._o 19_o heb._n 12._o 10._o luk._n 23._o 16_o 22._o 2._o cor_n 6_o 9_o act._n 22._o 3._o act._n 7._o 22._o as_o they_o that_o be_v teach_v to_o sin_n no_o more_o by_o be_v kill_v 6._o robert_n stephan_n cit_v in_o the_o margin_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o to_o expound_v it_o of_o excommunicate_v of_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n so_o do_v piscator_fw-la so_o calvin_n beza_n marlorat_n so_o vatablus_n say_v quos_fw-la ejeâ—i_fw-la ex_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la et_fw-la censui_fw-la magis_fw-la dignos_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la satane_n quam_fw-la christi_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la resipiscant_fw-la 7._o beza_n de_fw-fr presbyt_fw-la p._n 87._o learned_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v no_o grammar_n for_o if_o the_o effect_n of_o learning_n not_o to_o blaspheme_v be_v suspend_v upon_o the_o miraculous_a kill_n of_o alexander_n than_o he_o be_v first_o kill_v &_o then_o learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v but_o so_o paul_n can_v have_v say_v he_o be_v kill_v ut_fw-la non_fw-la blasphameret_fw-la that_o he_o may_v not_o blaspheme_v not_o that_o he_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v chap._n xii_o quest_n 8._o the_o eschew_v of_o company_n with_o the_o scandalous_a vindicate_v from_o erastus_n his_o exception_n beside_o other_o argument_n from_o mat._n 18._o and_o 1_o cor._n 5._o for_o excommunication_n we_o argue_v thus_o those_o upon_o who_o the_o church_n be_v to_o put_v such_o a_o public_a note_n of_o shame_n or_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o be_v to_o withdraw_v from_o their_o company_n and_o not_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o those_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o excommunicate_v but_o the_o church_n be_v to_o put_v such_o a_o note_n of_o shame_n as_o to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o company_n of_o and_o not_o to_o eat_v with_o those_o that_o be_v name_v brethren_n and_o yet_o be_v fornicator_n covetous_a idolator_n extortioner_n railer_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o and_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n rom._n 16._o 17_o 18_o who_o walk_v disorderly_a be_v busybody_n idle_a and_o obey_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thes_n 3._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o ergo._fw-la the_o proposition_n i_o prove_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o he_o say_v v_o 9_o i_o write_v to_o you_o in_o a_o epistle_n not_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o fornicator_n the_o same_o word_n that_o in_o the_o abstract_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o incestuous_a man_n v_o 1._o by_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a paul_n have_v forbid_v any_o company_n with_o such_o incestuous_a man_n now_o he_o have_v not_o forbid_v they_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o dead_a man_n if_o the_o man_n be_v to_o be_v miraculous_o kill_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v his_o will_n before_o that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o put_v out_o else_o he_o can_v not_o so_o sharp_o rebuke_v they_o for_o not_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o if_o now_o only_o he_o have_v first_o teach_v and_o write_v to_o they_o to_o cast_v he_o out_o as_o if_o excommunication_n have_v be_v in_o this_o same_o very_a chapter_n institute_v by_o paul_n and_o v_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o not_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o one_o name_v a_o brother_n who_o be_v a_o fornicator_n this_o must_v be_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o i_o have_v write_v must_v be_v in_o relation_n to_o this_o v_o 9_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o in_o a_o epistle_n before_o now_o if_o here_o at_o this_o present_a he_o write_v to_o they_o not_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o he_o it_o must_v be_v when_o he_o command_v to_o cast_v he_o out_o v_o 13._o and_o to_o judge_v he_o v_o 12._o so_o that_o not_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o such_o fornicator_n must_v necessary_o presuppose_v a_o cast_n out_o and_o that_o the_o fornicator_n with_o who_o we_o be_v not_o to_o keep_v company_n in_o a_o familiar_a manner_n be_v a_o man_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o excommunicate_v 2._o paul_n will_v never_o forbid_v brotherly_a familiarity_n with_o any_o remain_v a_o brother_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o a_o body_n with_o we_o in_o visible_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o partaker_n of_o one_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n eat_v at_o one_o lord_n table_n be_v 1._o cor._n 10._o 16_o 17._o 3._o the_o apostle_n say_v such_o a_o fornicator_n be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d name_v a_o brother_n and_o so_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o church_n no_o brother_n and_o so_o not_o of_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o christ_n 4._o paul_n bring_v in_o this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v cast_v out_o the_o incestucus_n man_n v_o 9_o do_v not_o say_v he_o i_o write_v to_o you_o before_o and_o do_v i_o not_o now_o write_v v_o 11._o even_o now_o that_o you_o be_v not_o to_o kâ—ep_v intimate_a familiarity_n with_o such_o titular_a brethren_n who_o be_v brethren_n in_o name_n only_o therefore_o put_v out_o from_o among_o you_o this_o man_n v_o 13._o the_o apostle_n argument_n to_o infer_v they_o ought_v to_o judge_v and_o put_v such_o a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v with_o he_o be_v of_o no_o weight_n if_o this_o â—schewing_v of_o familiarity_n with_o one_o who_o be_v a_o brother_n only_o in_o name_n do_v not_o infer_v the_o church_n cast_v of_o he_o ouâ—_n erastus_n it_o be_v false_a that_o paul_n forbid_v to_o eat_v with_o he_o who_o be_v cast_v 248_o out_o for_o he_o forbid_v not_o eat_v with_o a_o dead_a man_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n erastus_n shall_v teach_v we_o how_o paul_n argument_n coher_v for_o the_o text_n say_v he_o must_v be_v cast_v out_o why_o you_o must_v not_o eat_v with_o he_o then_o he_o suppose_v he_o must_v be_v a_o live_a man_n for_o paul_n need_v not_o fear_v they_o will_v eat_v with_o dead_a man_n nor_o can_v this_o be_v paul_n consequence_n you_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v with_o the_o incestuous_a ergo_fw-la he_o must_v be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v be_v miraculous_o kill_v for_o that_o be_v a_o false_a consequence_n for_o then_o all_o covetous_a person_n all_o drunkard_n all_o idolator_n all_o extortioner_n shall_v have_v be_v kill_v by_o paul_n because_o with_o none_o of_o these_o we_o be_v to_o eat_v erastus_n it_o be_v false_a that_o paul_n forbid_v as_o to_o eat_v meat_n with_o such_o 248._o yea_o in_o no_o place_n he_o forbid_v to_o eat_v with_o heathen_a but_o elsewhere_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a and_o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o permit_v private_a commerce_n with_o they_o ans_fw-fr 1._o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o erastus_n resute_v paul_n or_o beza_n paul_n forbid_v to_o eat_v with_o a_o
christ_n speak_v many_o thing_n to_o they_o that_o they_o bothforgot_v &_o know_v not_o till_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o not_o ask_v question_n will_v not_o prove_v they_o understand_v all_o he_o speak_v sometime_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o ask_v he_o 2._o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n have_v not_o such_o essential_a difference_n but_o they_o know_v by_o the_o ordinary_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n church_n a_o convention_n that_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o what_o such_o great_a difference_n be_v there_o between_o a_o brother_n and_o a_o brother_n jew_n and_o a_o brother_n gentile_n as_o they_o behove_v to_o understand_v the_o one_o and_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o other_o and_o what_o necessity_n to_o restrict_n it_o to_o jew_n only_o christ_n have_v often_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o incoming_a of_o the_o gentile_n as_o matth._n 8._o 11._o joh._n 10._o 16._o matth._n 10._o 18._o do_v the_o disciple_n know_v the_o king_n counsel_n indicature_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o christ_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v convent_v before_o matth._n 10._o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o because_o erastus_n be_v so_o confident_a that_o the_o word_n church_n here_o be_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n let_v any_o erastian_n teach_v i_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d church_n matth._n 16._o 19_o be_v it_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n build_v on_o a_o rock_n shall_v the_o port_n of_o hell_n never_o prevail_v against_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n can_v no_o magistrate_n make_v defection_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o do_v erastus_n or_o he_o believe_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o the_o disciple_n understand_v christ_n matth._n 16._o for_o he_o speak_v of_o both_o to_o the_o disciple_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o stability_n and_o strength_n and_o perseverance_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o that_o the_o port_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o jewish_a sanedrim_n and_o church_n which_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o persecute_v his_o apostle_n and_o all_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n to_o the_o death_n 3._o heathen_a and_o publican_n in_o general_a be_v name_n as_o opposite_a to_o christian_a brethren_n as_o to_o jewish_a brethren_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o erastus_n the_o word_n church_n to_o the_o hebrews_n signify_v either_o 324_o a_o multitude_n or_o the_o senate_n or_o magistrate_n as_o num._n 35._o church_n be_v four_o time_n josh_n 20._o twice_o psal_n 82._o once_o and_o it_o signify_v the_o magistrate_n so_o we_o say_v the_o empire_n have_v do_v what_o the_o emperor_n with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v do_v so_o the_o church_n or_o convention_n think_v so_o because_o the_o chief_a among_o they_o think_v so_o the_o common_a wealth_n have_v do_v this_o because_o the_o senate_n have_v do_v this_o ans_fw-fr the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v num._n 35._o 12._o but_o in_o all_o that_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o how_o this_o signify_v one_o magistrate_n which_o ever_o signify_v a_o collection_n or_o multitude_n of_o ruler_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o learned_a so_o erast_n fail_v yet_o in_o his_o probation_n 2._o suppose_v the_o word_n church_n signify_v the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n how_o shall_v erastus_n prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o senate_n of_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o in_o this_o congregation_n be_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n especial_o that_o judge_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n voluntary_a or_o involuntary_a homicide_n deut._n 17._o â—2_n 13_o 14._o 2_o chr._n 19_o 8_o 9_o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o the_o man_n that_o kill_v another_o unwitting_o be_v to_o be_v protect_v in_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n while_o he_o shall_v stand_v before_o the_o face_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o congregation_n but_o let_v erastus_n and_o all_o who_o will_v have_v the_o bishop_n or_o the_o pope_n the_o representative_a church_n know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o congregation_n ever_o and_o always_o be_v a_o 994._o collective_a word_n as_o populus_fw-la the_o people_n signify_v a_o multitude_n &_o never_o by_o grammar_n one_o single_a man_n hoc_fw-la nomen_fw-la say_v pagnine_a certum_fw-la conventum_fw-la sive_fw-la cetum_fw-la significat_fw-la certum_fw-la collegium_fw-la it_o always_o signify_v a_o socâ—eâ—ie_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o congregation_n num._n 16._o 2._o all_o the_o prince_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o congregation_n exo._n 34._o 31._o here_o be_v a_o number_n and_o a_o society_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v aristotle_n can_v be_v atribute_v to_o no_o few_o than_o to_o three_o at_o least_o speak_v to_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exodus_fw-la 12._o 3._o and_o the_o congregation_n of_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v compass_v thou_o about_o psal_n 7._o 8._o nor_o shall_v sinner_n stand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o just_a psal_n 1._o 5._o thou_o have_v make_v desolate_a all_o my_o congregation_n job._n 16_o 7._o 2._o the_o word_n be_v from_o a_o root_n that_o signify_v to_o convene_v and_o gather_v together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o jud._n 14._o 8._o a_o swarm_n or_o a_o congregation_n of_o bee_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o congregation_n and_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d church_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v never_o signify_v one_o single_a man_n either_o king_n magistrate_n pope_n or_o prelate_n but_o always_o a_o multitude_n either_o of_o ruler_n or_o people_n i_o appeal_v to_o demosthenes_n homer_n phoâ—illides_n hesiod_n lucian_n pluto_n aristotle_n to_o suidâ—â—_n stephanus_n scapula_n or_o for_o the_o word_n coetus_fw-la congâ—egatio_fw-la to_o all_o latin_a author_n to_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o hyâ—ronimus_n all_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o to_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o act._n 19_o 32._o eph._n 5._o 23._o act._n 8._o 13._o rom._n 16._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o gal._n 1._o 2._o 1_o thes_n 1._o 1._o 2_o thess_n 1._o 1._o act._n 15._o 3_o 4_o 22._o act._n 16._o 5._o act._n 14._o 23._o rev._n 1._o 20._o rev._n 2._o 1._o and_o for_o psal_n 82._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o god_n or_o magistrate_n and_o v_o 6._o all_o of_o you_o be_v child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a he_o speak_v evident_o of_o a_o multitude_n of_o judge_n 3._o suppose_v the_o empire_n be_v say_v to_o do_v what_o the_o senate_n parliament_z or_o great_a council_n of_o the_o empire_n or_o kingdom_n do_v this_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n church_n in_o either_o of_o the_o original_a tongue_n hebrew_n or_o greek_a do_v signify_v one_o man_n so_o as_o tell_v the_o church_n must_v be_v all_o one_o with_o tell_v one_o single_a magistrate_n or_o tell_v one_o prelate_n or_o one_o pope_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o magistrate_n that_o be_v the_o king_n or_o one_o single_a magistrate_n alone_o without_o any_o fellow_n magistrate_n he_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o not_o as_o a_o christian_a brother_n for_o what_o the_o king_n do_v alone_o without_o his_o senate_n be_v never_o call_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o senate_n far_o less_o the_o act_n or_o deed_n of_o the_o whole_a ecclesia_fw-la of_o the_o kingdom_n produce_v any_o shadow_n of_o grammar_n for_o this_o now_o to_o erastus_n tell_v the_o church_n be_v all_o one_o with_o tell_v the_o single_a christian_a magistrate_n alone_o separate_v from_o fellow-judge_n or_o council_n senate_n parliament_z ecclesiastical_a assembly_n and_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o and_o obey_v not_o this_o one_o single_a christian_a magistrate_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n for_o erastus_n will_v have_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n though_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o pastor_n shall_v judge_v the_o contrary_a to_o have_v power_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n to_o determine_v against_o pastor_n and_o elder_n yea_o by_o his_o office_n he_o be_v to_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v and_o synodical_o to_o determine_v this_o and_o this_o and_o what_o they_o determine_v they_o do_v à _fw-fr et_fw-fr sub_fw-la magistratu_fw-la under_fw-la and_o from_o this_o one_o single_a magistrate_n as_o his_o servant_n instrument_n vicar_n and_o deputy_n and_o therefore_o the_o magistrate_n can_v sentence_v in_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n elder_n when_o they_o be_v but_o his_o servant_n and_o 2._o when_o he_o may_v by_o his_o office_n do_v
1_o 2_o 3._o ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10._o cap._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 10._o come_v behind_o in_o no_o gift_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 7._o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n cast_v out_o the_o incestuous_a 1_o cor._n 5._o separate_a from_o idol_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 16_o 17_o 18._o espouse_v to_o one_o husband_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o increase_v in_o number_n daily_o act._n 16._o 5._o yea_o the_o church_n have_v rest_n throughout_o all_o judea_n and_o galilee_n and_o samaria_n and_o be_v edify_v walk_v in_o the_o â—ear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v multiply_v act._n 9_o 31._o now_o if_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v their_o only_a head_n and_o chief_a feeder_n and_o all_o elder_n but_o his_o servant_n edify_v à _fw-fr &_o sub_fw-la magistratu_fw-la from_o and_o under_o the_o magistrate_n how_o be_v they_o edify_v and_o the_o complete_a house_n of_o god_n the_o house_n want_v a_o head_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n without_o the_o chief_a feeder_n and_o shepherd_n the_o magistrate_n when_o all_o this_o time_n the_o lord_n set_v spiritual_a pastor_n and_o watchman_n over_o they_o it_o be_v true_a it_o may_v be_v some_o defect_n that_o they_o want_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n who_o be_v their_o nursefather_n and_o keeper_n and_o avenger_n of_o both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n but_o this_o defect_n be_v 1._o a_o defect_n of_o the_o church_n as_o man_n who_o may_v be_v injure_v and_o do_v violence_n one_o to_o another_o as_o man_n if_o they_o want_v one_o who_o bear_v the_o sword_n to_o be_v avenge_v on_o evil_a doer_n but_o it_o be_v no_o defect_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n 2._o there_o may_v be_v some_o defect_n in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o church_n in_o this_o regard_n that_o without_o the_o magistrate_n his_o accumulative_a power_n the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n extrinsecal_o may_v be_v slow_a church_n law_n less_o vigorous_a extrinsecal_o without_o the_o sword_n and_o evil_a doer_n may_v infest_v the_o church_n more_o but_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o privation_n or_o intrinsical_v defect_n or_o want_v in_o the_o church_n either_o of_o a_o officer_n or_o integrall_a part_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o want_v the_o magistrate_n 3._o when_o the_o first_o 9_o three_o hundred_o year_n the_o church_n want_v christian_a magistrate_n afterward_o constantinus_n convocate_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a against_o arrius_n yet_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v episcopus_fw-la without_o after_o he_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o constantinus_n constantius_n and_o constans_n the_o second_o adhere_v to_o arrius_n &_o oppress_v the_o godly_a constans_n and_o constantinus_n live_v not_o long_o though_o jovianus_n theodosius_n elder_a &_o young_a gratianus_n martianus_n be_v favourer_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o most_o of_o the_o northern_a king_n be_v persecuter_n in_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n they_o begin_v to_o be_v obstinate_a favourer_n of_o heresy_n in_o the_o west_n antichristianisme_n in_o the_o east_n mahumetism_n rose_n for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o church_n want_v godly_a magistrate_n and_o always_o have_v want_v whatever_o power_n or_o mean_n of_o life_n christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n or_o pastor_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o their_o soul_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n by_o these_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n efficacious_a on_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o immediate_o give_v by_o jesus_n christ_n without_o the_o mediation_n or_o intervention_n of_o any_o other_o mean_n but_o christ_n have_v give_v power_n and_o mean_n of_o life_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o admonish_v rebuke_n excommunicate_v to_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v efficacious_o on_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o god_n have_v give_v immediate_o to_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n especial_o in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n when_o there_o be_v no_o magistrate_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o way_n efficacious_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o law_n statute_n and_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n ergo_fw-la god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n and_o pastor_n &_o not_o to_o the_o magistrate_n power_n and_o mean_n of_o life_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v effectual_a and_o that_o immediate_o and_o not_o to_o the_o magistrate_n or_o thus_o whoever_o be_v the_o supreme_a officer_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v under_o he_o all_o church-officer_n as_o his_o servant_n by_o such_o god_n be_v effectual_a in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n but_o pastor_n teacher_n elder_n be_v such_o and_o no_o way_n the_o magistrate_n ergo_fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v thus_o make_v good_a by_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o lord_n power_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v efficacious_o in_o man_n now_o the_o question_n will_v only_o be_v to_o who_o this_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v commit_v and_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n say_v to_o the_o minister_n never_o to_o the_o magistrate_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 18._o and_o have_v commit_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n ver_fw-la 20._o now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o though_o i_o shall_v boast_v somewhat_o more_o of_o our_o authority_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o for_o edification_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 13._o if_o i_o come_v again_o i_o will_v not_o spare_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 21._o what_o will_v you_o shall_v i_o come_v unto_o you_o with_o a_o rod_n or_o in_o love_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o act._n 20._o 28._o 29._o 30._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o do_v not_o you_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o matth._n 16._o 19_o &_o 18._o 18._o joh._n 20._o 21_o 22._o this_o word_n be_v no_o where_o commit_v to_o the_o magistaate_n nor_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n efficacious_a by_o the_o law_n and_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o convert_v soul_n we_o know_v not_o magistrate_n to_o be_v minister_n by_o who_o we_o believe_v but_o minister_n only_o 1_o cor._n 3._o ver_fw-la 5._o nor_o be_v the_o sword_n a_o kindly_a and_o intrinsical_v mean_a of_o conversion_n this_o argument_n may_v be_v further_o confirm_v by_o all_o the_o notable_a difference_n that_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o to_o be_v between_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n as_o 1._o the_o church_n judge_v only_o those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 11_o 12._o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n church_n may_v â—udge_v both_o those_o that_o be_v within_o and_o without_o the_o church_n and_o every_o soul_n be_v under_o his_o power_n rom._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o tit._n 3._o 1_o 2._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13_o 14_o 15._o matth._n 22._o 21._o and_o by_o these_o same_o scripture_n the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v a_o lawful_a magistrate_n have_v under_o he_o both_o believer_n and_o heathen_a may_v and_o aught_o to_o judge_v both_o ergo_fw-la the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n can_v judge_v those_o that_o be_v within_o by_o the_o word_n as_o the_o church_n do_v but_o only_o in_o some_o common_a coactive_a way_n by_o the_o sword_n to_o compel_v they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n 3._o the_o magistrate_n kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n and_o he_o may_v fight_v with_o his_o sword_n to_o defend_v his_o own_o subject_n and_o his_o subject_n may_v fight_v for_o he_o but_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o can_v the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o fight_v or_o use_v the_o sword_n as_o be_v clear_a joh._n 18._o 36._o rom._n 13._o 4._o the_o magistrate_n bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a but_o he_o bear_v the_o sword_n in_o vain_a over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n or_o to_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v within_o for_o the_o church_n judge_v those_o that_o be_v within_o with_o no_o such_o weapon_n as_o the_o bloody_a sword_n there_o be_v neither_o sword_n nor_o dagger_n nor_o any_o weapon_n of_o war_n require_v in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n their_o censure_v of_o grievous_a wolf_n or_o false_a teacher_n act._n 20._o 28_o etc._n etc._n nor_o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n determine_v truth_n against_o perverter_n of_o soul_n act._n 15._o 21_o 22_o etc._n etc._n and_o 16._o 4._o nor_o in_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n their_o not_o suffer_v jezabell_n to_o teach_v rev._n 2._o 20._o nor_o in_o pergamus_n their_o not_o suffer_v those_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n rev._n 2._o 14._o erastus_n l._n 4._o c._n 6._o p._n 285._o say_v the_o church_n can_v kill_v no_o man_n with_o the_o sword_n there_o be_v no_o sword_n ever_o
to_o himself_o the_o ministry_n in_o its_o exercise_n 1._o because_o this_o promise_n be_v accumulative_a and_o of_o a_o temporal_a reward_n for_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n can_v promise_v that_o which_o peter_n promise_v that_o 1._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 4._o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v they_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o he_o may_v as_o a_o christian_a promise_n that_o but_o for_o a_o temporal_a reward_n for_o man_n no_o man_n for_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n have_v that_o unseparable_o annex_v to_o his_o labour_n by_o a_o literal_a promise_n in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v only_o accumulative_a 2._o right_o and_o sound_a preach_v and_o govern_v in_o god_n house_n can_v from_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n in_o regard_n that_o this_o be_v a_o accidental_a hire_n and_o a_o external_a and_o accessory_a good_a which_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n and_o the_o most_o faithful_a prophet_n apostle_n and_o pastor_n have_v want_v and_o yet_o have_v attain_v the_o end_n of_o a_o church_n as_o a_o church_n visible_a nor_o be_v this_o a_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n or_o the_o minister_n thereof_o as_o such_o for_o the_o apostolic_a church_n that_o be_v most_o poor_a have_v neither_o thing_n nor_o name_n nor_o promise_n but_o by_o the_o contrary_a the_o king_n and_o ruler_n do_v conspire_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n vi_o assertion_n though_o the_o magistrate_n may_v both_o threaten_v to_o inflict_v and_o actual_o inflict_v the_o ill_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n on_o minister_n if_o they_o be_v either_o idle_a or_o unsound_a in_o their_o administration_n yet_o thence_o can_v only_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o male_a administration_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o such_o but_o not_o the_o ministry_n itself_o or_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o 1._o the_o male_a administration_n of_o any_o office_n be_v accidental_a to_o the_o office_n 2._o this_o subject_v the_o err_a person_n not_o the_o teach_a minister_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n nor_o do_v this_o make_v the_o minister_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n proper_o subordinate_a to_o the_o minister_n but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n vii_o assertion_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a subordination_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o male_a administration_n of_o minister_n one_o civil_a another_o ecclesiastical_a these_o two_o differ_v so_o as_o the_o former_a must_v be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v to_o inflict_v bodily_a punishment_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v only_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n the_o judicial_a determination_n according_a ecclesiastic_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o inform_v of_o the_o conscience_n and_o gain_v to_o the_o truth_n the_o err_a minister_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o college_n of_o minister_n and_o in_o this_o if_o the_o college_n of_o minister_n err_v they_o be_v also_o punishable_a and_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o command_v they_o to_o judge_v and_o determine_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la over_o again_o the_o magistrate_n in_o a_o constitute_v church_n be_v to_o determine_v civil_o and_o sentence_n and_o civil_o punish_v the_o minister_n that_o either_o be_v dumb_a dog_n and_o will_v not_o bark_v or_o that_o pervert_v the_o soul_n of_o people_n with_o false_a doctrine_n and_o where_o the_o church_n be_v constitute_v it_o be_v presume_v that_o the_o priest_n who_o lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n have_v determine_v in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o judge_n civil_o be_v to_o determine_v not_o because_o king_n the_o church_n have_v so_o determine_v but_o because_o he_o judge_v in_o his_o conscience_n it_o to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n viii_o assertion_n the_o minister_n be_v in_o no_o sort_n the_o ambassador_n or_o servant_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o immediate_o in_o their_o ministerial_a act_n subordinate_a to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n 1._o they_o declare_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n their_o master_n and_o lord_n not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o arminian_n make_v the_o step_n of_o the_o subordination_n 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o magistrate_n carry_v god_n sword_n 3._o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o then_o the_o preacher_n shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o magistrate_n first_o and_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n speak_v and_o reveal_v to_o they_o immediate_o from_o the_o magistrate_n but_o mediate_o only_a by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o mind_n of_o christ_n 2._o there_o shall_v be_v in_o every_o christian_a kingdom_n where_o there_o be_v a_o king_n a_o civil_a pope_n have_v direct_o both_o the_o sword_n not_o with_o the_o distinction_n of_o jesuit_n of_o dixect_o and_o direct_o and_o as_o they_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v the_o temporal_a sword_n indirect_o and_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o and_o how_o many_o inferior_a magistrate_n so_o many_o civil_a pope_n only_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v infallible_a arminian_n say_v that_o this_o collection_n be_v from_o envy_n because_o we_o say_v they_o deny_v a_o headship_n and_o supremacy_n of_o power_n of_o government_n to_o your_o pastor_n and_o elder_n in_o all_o your_o parish_n which_o make_v the_o church_n a_o monster_n with_o many_o head_n therefore_o you_o put_v this_o for_o envy_v upon_o the_o magistrate_n who_o yet_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n above_o he_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o who_o set_v himself_o above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ans_fw-fr 1._o if_o we_o give_v a_o supremacy_n royal_a and_o princely_a to_o the_o minister_n which_o they_o call_v archiâ—ectonica_n as_o the_o adversary_n do_v to_o the_o magistrate_n multitude_n of_o pope_n behove_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o we_o make_v they_o mere_a herald_n trumpeter_n and_o messenger_n to_o relate_v the_o will_n of_o god_n void_a of_o all_o royal_a power_n and_o have_v neither_o earthly_a majesty_n power_n nor_o sword_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o our_o argument_n that_o in_o which_o they_o conceive_v we_o repose_v to_o wit_n that_o we_o think_v the_o adversary_n resolve_v all_o ultimatè_fw-fr and_o last_o which_o concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o on_o a_o infallible_a rule_n we_o grant_v they_o teach_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o rule_v the_o magistrate_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o justice_n and_o equity_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o second_o table_n but_o they_o say_v this_o in_o word_n only_o but_o the_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n may_v mould_v magistrate_n out_o of_o his_o high_a dominion_n what_o church_n government_n he_o will_v and_o this_o by_o consequent_a resolve_v all_o in_o the_o magistrate_n will_v and_o that_o they_o teach_v that_o when_o the_o magistrate_n do_v command_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n and_o 2._o this_o we_o infer_v as_o a_o absurdity_n that_o they_o can_v shun_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o new_a officer_n a_o new_a church_n head_n a_o creature_n most_o like_a a_o pope_n in_o every_o christian_a kingdom_n bring_v in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v above_o bishop_n pastor_n doctor_n who_o by_o office_n must_v carry_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o pastor_n and_o people_n who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n to_o make_v and_o unmake_v call_v and_o send_v recall_v and_o exantorate_v minister_n as_o his_o servant_n and_o herald_n 3._o look_v what_o power_n the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n have_v in_o civil_a affair_n the_o same_o have_v he_o in_o dispense_n word_n sacrament_n admit_v to_o or_o reject_v from_o the_o sacrament_n call_v of_o minister_n excommunicate_v by_o this_o way_n and_o so_o by_o office_n he_o be_v no_o less_o essential_o a_o pastor_n to_o watch_v for_o the_o soul_n than_o he_o be_v a_o civil_a judge_n 4._o how_o do_v this_o confound_v the_o two_o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v of_o this_o world_n and_o fight_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o fight_v not_o with_o the_o sword_n if_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n and_o arm_v with_o the_o sword_n be_v the_o supreme_a head_n over_o both_o and_o as_o he_o bear_v the_o sword_n have_v a_o carnal_a dominion_n over_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n 5._o if_o god_n have_v make_v the_o subordination_n of_o minister_n as_o minister_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n than_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v no_o
or_o state_n a_o power_n to_o unjustice_n ad_fw-la malum_fw-la nâ—â—la_fw-la est_fw-la potestas_fw-la obj._n 14._o how_o can_v the_o magistrate_n determine_v what_o the_o true_a church_n and_o ordinance_n be_v and_o then_o set_v they_o up_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o how_o can_v he_o give_v judgement_n of_o a_o â—alse_a church_n false_a ministry_n false_a doctrine_n and_o false_a ordinance_n and_o so_o pull_v they_o down_o by_o the_o sword_n and_o yet_o you_o say_v the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o give_v no_o spiritual_a judgement_n of_o these_o nor_o have_v he_o any_o spiritual_a power_n for_o these_o â—22_n end_n and_o purpose_n bloody_a tenent_n ans_fw-fr the_o magistrate_n judge_n of_o these_o as_o a_o magistrate_n not_o in_o a_o pastoral_n way_n or_o ecclesiastical_o for_o then_o by_o office_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o civil_o as_o they_o be_v agreeable_a or_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n make_v concern_v religion_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o civil_a praise_n and_o reward_n of_o stipend_n wage_n or_o benefice_n or_o to_o the_o bodily_a punishment_n inflict_v by_o the_o sword_n rom._n 13._o 4_o 5._o so_o though_o the_o object_n be_v spiritual_a yet_o the_o judge_a be_v civil_a and_o the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o set_v up_o true_a or_o pull_v down_o false_a ordinance_n be_v objective_o spiritual_a or_o civil_o good_a or_o ill_o to_o speak_v so_o against_o the_o duty_n or_o agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o man_n owe_v as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o a_o civil_a incorporation_n a_o city_n or_o commonwealth_n but_o the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v formal_o essential_o in_o itself_o civil_a and_o of_o this_o world_n chap._n xxvi_o quest_n 22._o whether_o appeal_n be_v to_o be_v make_v from_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n king_n or_o parliament_n and_o of_o paul_n his_o appeal_n to_o cesar_n for_o the_o clear_a explanation_n of_o the_o question_n its_o possible_a these_o consideration_n may_v help_v to_o give_v light_n 1._o there_o be_v these_o opinion_n touch_v the_o point_n some_o exclude_v the_o magistrate_n from_o all_o care_n 18._o of_o church-discipline_n â—_o as_o jesuit_n and_o papist_n will_v have_v prince_n not_o to_o examine_v what_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o curse_a clergy_n of_o rome_n decree_n in_o their_o synod_n to_o these_o the_o sorbonist_n of_o paris_n oppose_v and_o the_o parliament_n of_o france_n cause_n to_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o hangman_n any_o write_n of_o jesuit_n that_o diminish_v the_o just_a right_n of_o the_o magistrate_n 2._o those_o who_o in_o the_o low-countries_n do_v remonstrate_v under_o the_o name_n of_o arminian_n as_o they_o be_v call_v hold_v that_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o tolerate_v all_o religion_n even_o turkism_n and_o judaism_n not_o except_v because_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n can_v be_v compel_v some_o of_o they_o be_v socinian_n as_o henry_n slatius_n who_o say_v right_o down_o he_o that_o use_v the_o sword_n or_o seek_v a_o magistracy_n eccleâ—iasticall_a be_v not_o a_o christian_a yea_o war_n be_v against_o the_o command_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o in_o any_o term_n to_o kill_v any_o say_v henry_n welsingius_fw-la episcopius_n their_o chief_a man_n will_v have_v the_o magistrate_n go_v no_o further_o then_o real_a or_o bodily_a mulct_n or_o fine_n joan._n geisteranus_n pronounce_v it_o unlawful_a to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n to_o use_v the_o sword_n but_o all_o say_v the_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o use_v the_o sword_n against_o heretic_n blasphemer_n idolater_n or_o against_o any_o man_n for_o his_o conscience_n or_o religion_n 3._o those_o that_o think_v the_o magistrate_n bear_v the_o sword_n lawful_o yet_o do_v confine_v he_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o half_a of_o god_n law_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o not_o to_o these_o all_o but_o to_o such_o as_o border_v not_o direct_o on_o conscience_n for_o if_o some_o shall_v sacrifice_v their_o child_n to_o molech_n and_o devil_n as_o some_o do_v the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o punish_v they_o it_o be_v a_o joint_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o a_o matter_n of_o conscience_n and_o all_o these_o will_v be_v find_v to_o give_v to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n just_a as_o little_a as_o jesuit_n do_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o be_v right_o down_o nothing_o except_o possible_o the_o magistrate_n be_v of_o their_o religion_n only_o who_o he_o govern_v only_o as_o a_o christian_a man_n the_o magistrate_n have_v more_o with_o these_o then_o with_o papist_n 4._o erastus_n give_v all_o in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n both_o in_o power_n and_o exercise_v to_o the_o magistrate_n even_o to_o the_o dispense_n of_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 5._o other_o forsake_v erastus_n in_o a_o little_a but_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o main_a deny_v power_n of_o order_n 2._o power_n of_o internal_a jurisdiction_n grant_v to_o he_o all_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o we_o hold_v that_o the_o magistrate_n keep_v both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o inspection_n in_o a_o civil_a coactive_a way_n in_o preserve_v both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o a_o magistrate_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o a_o christian_a only_o 2._o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o as_o the_o modus_fw-la the_o way_n of_o exercise_v of_o it_o either_o in_o relation_n to_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n or_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o politic_a and_o civil_a law_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n be_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n 3._o as_o the_o church_n be_v to_o approve_v and_o commend_v the_o just_a sentence_n of_o the_o civil_a judge_n in_o punish_v ill_a doer_n but_o only_o conditional_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v just_a so_o be_v the_o magistrate_n oblige_v to_o follow_v ratify_v and_o with_o his_o civil_a sanction_n to_o confirm_v the_o sound_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n but_o conditional_o not_o absolute_o and_o blind_o but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o hence_o there_o be_v a_o wrong_v of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n and_o a_o civil_a wrong_v of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n or_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o such_o or_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o such_o the_o former_a and_o the_o latter_a both_o can_v belong_v to_o one_o judicature_n no_o more_o than_o the_o fail_n of_o a_o painter_n against_o the_o precept_n of_o art_n because_o he_o have_v draw_v the_o colour_n proportion_n and_o the_o countenance_n beside_o the_o sampler_n and_o the_o fail_v not_o against_o art_n but_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n in_o that_o he_o have_v lavish_v out_o too_o much_o gold_n in_o the_o draw_n of_o the_o image_n do_v belong_v to_o one_o judgement_n for_o the_o painter_n as_o a_o painter_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o art_n must_v judge_v of_o the_o former_a and_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n of_o the_o latter_a 5._o a_o appellation_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o complaint_n of_o a_o oppress_a be_v man_n be_v another_o thing_n or_o a_o provocation_n to_o a_o competent_a judge_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o refugium_fw-la the_o refuge_n and_o flee_v of_o a_o oppress_a man_n to_o a_o high_a power_n be_v another_o thing_n if_o the_o church_n err_v and_o fail_v against_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o decree_n the_o man_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n who_o be_v none_o and_o that_o to_o be_v heresy_n which_o be_v truth_n the_o oppressed_a man_n in_o a_o constitute_v church_n may_v have_v his_o refuge_n to_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n and_o complain_v but_o he_o can_v appeal_v for_o a_o appellation_n be_v from_o a_o err_a judge_n to_o a_o high_a judge_n in_o eadem_fw-la sâ—rie_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o judicature_n as_o from_o a_o civil_a court_n to_o a_o high_a civil_a court_n and_o from_o a_o ecclesiastical_a court_n to_o a_o high_a as_o suppose_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n judge_v that_o the_o gentile_n must_v be_v circumcise_v the_o godly_a there_o may_v appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o apostle_n and_o elder_n in_o a_o council_n convene_v from_o antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n both_o and_o therefore_o because_o the_o magistrate_n can_v no_o more_o judge_v what_o be_v heresy_n what_o truth_n as_o a_o magistrate_n than_o he_o can_v dispense_v word_n and_o sacrament_n a_o appeal_n can_v be_v make_v to_o he_o who_o be_v no_o more_o a_o judge_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la nor_o he_o can_v dispense_v the_o sacrament_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la but_o a_o complaint_n may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o magistrate_n if_o the_o church_n
deu._n 17._o they_o be_v not_o to_o choose_v a_o stranger_n but_o one_o from_o among_o their_o brethren_n and_o man_n fear_v god_n and_o hate_v coveteousnes_n exo._n 18._o 21._o deu._n 17._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o 1._o 16._o and_o that_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n receive_v church_n power_n to_o govern_v in_o the_o church_n i_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n from_o christian_n people_n i_o see_v no_o inconvenience_n suppose_v that_o a_o christian_a woman_n choose_v a_o pagan_a husband_n she_o sin_n in_o her_o choice_n and_o as_o a_o sinful_a woman_n choose_v a_o pagan_a who_o have_v no_o other_o than_o a_o pagan_a conscience_n to_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o her_o youth_n and_o her_o head_n and_o to_o love_v she_o as_o christ_n love_v his_o church_n and_o to_o rule_v she_o according_a to_o his_o marital_a and_o husband-power_n in_o some_o act_n of_o her_o christian_a conversation_n yea_o when_o christian_n do_v fight_v under_o heathen_a emperor_n they_o give_v power_n as_o all_o soldier_n do_v to_o their_o commander_n to_o those_o heathen_a captain_n to_o command_v christian_n according_a to_o their_o pagan_a conscience_n for_o other_o conscience_n it_o can_v be_v suppose_v heathen_a have_v as_o this_o author_n speak_v nor_o do_v i_o see_v such_o a_o inconvenience_n that_o man_n as_o man_n choose_v a_o magistrate_n who_o be_v a_o heathen_a to_o see_v not_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n but_o man_n of_o the_o church_n do_v their_o duty_n and_o to_o punish_v they_o civil_o when_o they_o omit_v church_n duty_n when_o providence_n compel_v judah_n yea_o when_o god_n command_v judah_n to_o submit_v to_o a_o babylonish_n or_o persian_a king_n who_o according_a to_o his_o babylonish_n conscience_n be_v to_o command_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n to_o abstain_v from_o murder_n yea_o to_o build_v again_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o be_v to_o punish_v the_o man_n of_o judah_n if_o they_o do_v the_o contrary_a here_o evident_o the_o church_n be_v to_o choose_v heathen_a king_n who_o according_a to_o their_o heathen_a conscience_n be_v to_o judge_v and_o punish_v sin_n against_o both_o table_n but_o they_o choose_v they_o to_o add_v there_o auxiliary_a power_n to_o help_v and_o descend_v the_o church_n not_o any_o privative_a or_o absolute_a power_n to_o set_v up_o what_o ordinance_n they_o will_v nor_o be_v it_o suppose_v that_o man_n as_o man_n may_v give_v to_o indian_a and_o american_n magistrate_n power_n to_o judge_n by_o rule_n of_o indian_a conscience_n what_o be_v blasphemy_n against_o jesus_n christ_n what_o be_v apostasy_n from_o the_o christian_a say_v to_o judaâ—sme_n and_o to_o punish_v it_o for_o in_o that_o fare_n the_o indian_a magistrate_n be_v uncapable_a of_o magistracy_n in_o those_o act_n though_o essential_o he_o be_v a_o lawful_a magistrate_n in_o other_o act_n just_a as_o christian_a man_n and_o saint_n by_o call_v may_v make_v a_o christian_a corinthiaâ—_n among_o themselves_o their_o magistrate_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v judge_v whether_o tiâ—ius_n the_o physician_n in_o corinth_n have_v poison_v sempronius_n as_o he_o have_v a_o christian_a conscience_n but_o not_o a_o medicinal_a conscience_n to_o speak_v so_o or_o the_o skill_n and_o art_n of_o a_o physician_n to_o know_v what_o be_v poison_n what_o not_o yet_o do_v man_n as_o man_n create_v this_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o judge_v &_o punish_v murder_n and_o poison_v of_o christian_n 2._o let_v we_o also_o turn_v the_o table_n the_o author_n can_v deny_v but_o ten_o thousand_o christian_n and_o indian_n half_a of_o each_o side_n may_v come_v to_o be_v one_o civil_a incorporation_n they_o create_v with_o common_a consent_n a_o christian_a magistrate_n over_o themselves_o this_o they_o do_v as_o a_o society_n of_o man_n the_o indian_n worship_v their_o god_n in_o that_o society_n by_o offer_v their_o child_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o be_v their_o indian_a conscience_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o a_o indian_a can_v worship_v his_o god_n with_o other_o than_o a_o indian_a conscience_n by_o this_o author_n way_n indian_n and_o christian_n give_v to_o this_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o judge_v of_o this_o indian_a and_o bloody_a worship_n with_o a_o christian_a conscience_n for_o it_o be_v suppose_v he_o can_v judge_v with_o no_o other_o conscience_n i_o demand_v whether_o or_o not_o this_o magistrate_n be_v oblige_v to_o punish_v such_o horrid_a shed_n of_o innocent_a blood_n if_o he_o be_v he_o be_v set_v over_o this_o incorporation_n to_o bear_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o with_o a_o christian_a conscience_n to_o judge_n and_o punish_v indian_a conscience_n be_v not_o this_o as_o great_a a_o inconvenience_n as_o what_o he_o object_v to_o we_o beside_o that_o according_a to_o this_o way_n he_o must_v not_o punish_v the_o kill_n of_o the_o child_n to_o the_o devil_n why_o this_o be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o meek_a saviour_n in_o who_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n believe_v to_o persecute_v a_o indian_a for_o his_o conscience_n as_o this_o author_n think_v now_o it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o indian_a conscience_n worship_n and_o no_o murder_n to_o offer_v a_o innocent_a child_n to_o the_o indian_a god_n than_o it_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o offer_v a_o innocent_a bullock_n or_o a_o ram_n to_o jehovah_n obj._n but_o god_n have_v forbid_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o kill_v infant_n to_o god_n upon_o any_o pretence_n ans_fw-fr in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n god_n have_v forbid_v all_o false_a worship_n 2._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v forbid_v to_o offer_v any_o blood_n to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n will_v never_o warrant_v we_o to_o offer_v in_o a_o whole_a brunt_n offer_v a_o innocent_a beast_n to_o god_n create_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o kill_v beast_n for_o any_o religious_a use_n or_o for_o any_o use_n except_o to_o be_v food_n or_o medicine_n for_o man_n except_o god_n in_o a_o positive_a law_n have_v command_v whole_a burn_v offering_n and_o offer_v of_o beast_n to_o god_n so_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n forbid_v indian_n to_o kill_v infant_n but_o they_o tell_v you_o there_o be_v a_o positive_a law_n of_o their_o god_n and_o in_o conscience_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o kill_v their_o child_n to_o this_o god_n and_o you_o must_v convince_v their_o conscience_n that_o this_o be_v murder_n not_o right_a worship_n by_o reason_n and_o light_n of_o truth_n not_o with_o a_o club_n and_o force_v of_o sword_n which_o have_v no_o influence_n upon_o the_o conscience_n 3._o it_o follow_v not_o that_o god_n have_v subject_v god_n christ_n heaven_n the_o spirit_n to_o natural_a man_n for_o a_o indian_a magistrate_n remain_v a_o indian_a never_o receive_v power_n from_o man_n as_o man_n nor_o from_o god_n to_o judge_v of_o christian_a worship_n yea_o indian_a magistrate_n as_o indian_n be_v uncapable_a of_o judge_v or_o punish_v what_o be_v against_o christ_n heaven_n the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v lawful_a magistrate_n for_o their_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n exclude_v they_o from_o have_v any_o such_o formal_a power_n what_o magistraticall_a power_n they_o have_v which_o they_o can_v put_v forth_o in_o act_n be_v not_o to_o a_o purpose_n for_o this_o power_n which_o they_o can_v exercise_v shall_v never_o subject_a christ_n heaven_n the_o spirit_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o natural_a man_n or_o indian_a magistrate_n this_o consequence_n therefore_o shall_v have_v be_v prove_v not_o presume_v as_o a_o truth_n 4._o he_o say_v if_o any_o church_n shall_v arise_v among_o those_o who_o have_v indian_a magistrate_n christ_n shall_v betrust_v the_o indian_a civil_a power_n with_o his_o church_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v non-consequence_n also_o for_o the_o state_n of_o heathenship_n in_o the_o indian_a shall_v exclude_v he_o from_o any_o such_o trust_n if_o a_o church_n arise_v they_o be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o indian_a magistrate_n while_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n free_v they_o from_o under_o he_o that_o they_o may_v choose_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n who_o may_v be_v a_o nursefather_n to_o they_o 5._o the_o lord_n be_v trust_v his_o church_n to_o the_o civil_a power_n as_o a_o auxiliary_a power_n not_o to_o exercise_v any_o magistraticall_a power_n over_o the_o church_n and_o over_o their_o conscience_n but_o only_o for_o the_o church_n good_a and_o for_o their_o conscience_n these_o will_v be_v distinguish_v a_o governor_n of_o or_o over_o the_o different_a church_n 2._o a_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n 3._o a_o governor_n for_o the_o church_n neither_o christian_a nor_o heathen_a magistrate_n be_v a_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o over_o the_o church_n a_o heathen_a magistrate_n may_v be_v a_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n give_v to_o
positive_a commandment_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la for_o esehew_v of_o scandal_n far_o more_o may_v we_o hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la not_o cross_n not_o kneel_v hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la when_o cross_v and_o kneel_v murther_v one_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v even_o though_o it_o offend_v our_o superior_n ergo_fw-la this_o provision_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v vain_a and_o superior_n be_v unjust_o offend_v if_o our_o non-murthering_a of_o weak_a brethren_n offend_v they_o nor_o be_v we_o to_o care_n for_o the_o doctor_n provision_n here_o 4._o no_o utility_n can_v true_o redound_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o practise_v of_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n which_o culpable_o occasion_v the_o murder_n of_o a_o weak_a brother_n except_o our_o doctor_n mean_v that_o sin_n may_v edify_v the_o whole_a church_n 5._o they_o say_v if_o the_o thing_n in_o our_o private_a judgement_n be_v inexpedient_a the_o second_o way_n that_o be_v to_o the_o church_n the_o church_n can_v command_v they_o except_o the_o church_n command_v against_o her_o conscience_n 6._o if_o matter_n in_o their_o expediencie_n be_v questionable_a and_o probable_a on_o both_o side_n the_o church_n determination_n shall_v end_v the_o controversy_n say_v the_o doctor_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jesuit_n esse_fw-la suarez_n 3._o thomas_n sanches_n and_o 2_o gregor_n de_fw-fr valent_fw-la as_o i_o show_v before_o treatise_n when_o a_o thing_n be_v probable_a and_o i_o be_v resolve_v in_o conscience_n against_o neither_o of_o the_o side_n and_o fear_v the_o one_o side_n be_v murder_v he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v which_o be_v against_o god_n commandment_n and_o know_v that_o humane_a authority_n command_v the_o contrary_a and_o be_o persuade_v it_o be_v indifferent_a and_o a_o positive_a commandment_n of_o man_n if_o the_o church_n determination_n be_v here_o to_o sway_v my_o conscience_n to_o practice_v be_v to_o i_o blind_a obedience_n for_o humane_a authority_n as_o it_o be_v such_o give_v no_o light_n ergo_fw-la it_o can_v remove_v my_o doubt_n and_o beget_v faith_n and_o also_o the_o conscience_n be_v so_o much_o the_o bold_a to_o venture_v on_o a_o sin_n against_o god_n for_o fear_v of_o eschew_v a_o sin_n against_o man_n which_o be_v questionable_a and_o in_o a_o matter_n indifferent_a this_o be_v also_o the_o stout_a conscience_n of_o bonaventura_n 2_o send_v do_v 39_o plus_fw-la est_fw-la standum_fw-la praecepto_fw-la praelati_fw-la quam_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la 7._o our_o doctor_n say_v our_o way_n be_v against_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o answer_v their_o way_n be_v popish_a and_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o command_v our_o conscience_n to_o rest_v upon_o the_o wicked_a will_n of_o man_n and_o their_o instance_n of_o a_o synod_n of_o a_o hundred_o pastor_n may_v be_v bring_v aswell_o to_o prove_v the_o synod_n of_o trent_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v as_o for_o the_o present_a purpose_n duplyer_n pag._n 69._o you_o will_v say_v this_o argument_n be_v popish_a and_o lead_v man_n to_o acquiesce_v without_o trial_n upon_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o answer_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o truth_n whereof_o may_v be_v infallible_o conclude_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v not_o without_o trial_n to_o acquiesce_v unto_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o dissent_v from_o papist_n who_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n as_o if_o their_o decree_n be_v infallible_a but_o in_o matter_n of_o policy_n if_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v indifferent_a and_o if_o the_o expediencie_n of_o they_o only_o be_v call_v in_o question_n see_v no_o certain_a conclusion_n concern_v their_o expediencie_n can_v be_v infallible_o draw_v out_o of_o god_n word_n we_o be_v to_o acquiesce_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o because_o otherwise_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o agree_v in_o one_o conclusion_n in_o matter_n of_o this_o kind_n 2._o disobedience_n shall_v prove_v more_o hurtful_a than_o obedience_n answer_v 1_o this_o be_v a_o wide_a step_n to_o make_v all_o thing_n in_o scripture_n either_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o matter_n indifferent_a that_o there_o be_v eight_o person_n in_o noah_n ark_n and_o that_o samson_n sâ—ew_v a_o thousand_o with_o the_o jaw_n bone_n of_o a_o ass_n be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v contradistinguish_v from_o thing_n indifferent_a many_o be_v save_v who_o neither_o know_v nor_o believe_v many_o thing_n of_o this_o historical_a verity_n in_o scripture_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o matter_n indifferent_a but_o the_o doctor_n be_v reconciler_n with_o the_o belgik_a arminian_n who_o deny_v all_o the_o thing_n controvert_v betwixt_o papist_n and_o we_o and_o betwixt_o we_o and_o arminian_n and_o anabaptist_n at_o least_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o to_o be_v fundamental_a and_o that_o either_o side_n may_v be_v believe_v and_o hold_v without_o hazard_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o lean_v to_o the_o church_n determination_n in_o these_o without_o far_a inquiry_n 2_o they_o mean_v that_o in_o matter_n controvert_v and_o in_o all_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o whether_o in_o this_o or_o that_o fact_n we_o do_v murder_v he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v we_o be_v to_o give_v our_o faith_n and_o conscience_n over_o to_o the_o church_n without_o further_a trial_n 3._o what_o if_o we_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o the_o indifferency_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v but_o doubt_n whether_o they_o be_v command_v or_o forbid_v in_o the_o word_n as_o be_v now_o the_o present_a case_n of_o ceremony_n to_o we_o for_o we_o can_v be_v persuade_v of_o their_o indifferency_n and_o the_o doctor_n say_v they_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n ergo_fw-la by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n their_o distinction_n be_v defective_a 4._o scripture_n be_v also_o perfect_a in_o resolve_v we_o what_o be_v scandal_n and_o murder_n of_o our_o brother_n as_o what_o be_v idolatry_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o hang_v our_o faith_n here_o upon_o the_o church_n canon_n without_o far_a trial_n as_o you_o say_v 5._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o imperfect_a in_o matter_n of_o policy_n that_o be_v in_o matter_n wherein_o we_o may_v kill_v he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o papist_n distinction_n who_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a in_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n not_o in_o tradition_n so_o scotus_n 3._o say_v true_a theologie_n according_a to_o divine_a revelation_n be_v only_o of_o thing_n in_o scripture_n or_o which_o may_v be_v deduce_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o suarez_n â—_o say_v thing_n that_o belong_v to_o accidentarie_a rite_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n determination_n but_o the_o scripture_n implicit_o contain_v all_o article_n of_o fear_n faith_n and_o so_o say_v 2._o bannes_n and_o 2._o duvallius_n 6._o your_o fear_n be_v vain_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o order_n nor_o peace_n if_o scripture_n be_v judge_n and_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n which_o you_o call_v indifferent_a for_o the_o church_n give_v out_o canon_n concern_v thing_n strangle_v &_o blood_n which_o be_v matter_n indifferent_a and_o that_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n act._n 15._o and_o that_o in_o great_a unity_n and_o peace_n god_n word_n make_v unity_n and_o not_o man_n authority_n 7._o disobedience_n to_o church_n canon_n in_o case_n of_o give_v scandal_n be_v neither_o disobedience_n nor_o hurt_v at_o all_o it_o possible_o offend_v man_n who_o will_v tyrannize_v over_o the_o conscience_n and_o if_o any_o be_v induce_v thereby_o to_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o scandal_n take_v not_o give_v abstinence_n from_o murder_v a_o weak_a brother_n be_v obedience_n to_o god_n and_o so_o no_o active_a scandal_n in_o the_o 48_o section_n the_o duplyer_n do_v but_o redouble_v over_o again_o the_o argument_n already_o bring_v and_o answer_v by_o i_o divers_a time_n to_o d_o robert_n baron_n in_o private_a while_o he_o be_v silence_v and_o as_o i_o conceive_v satisfy_v especial_o they_o say_v our_o disobedience_n to_o superior_n in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o expedient_a be_v most_o scandalous_a to_o other_o and_o that_o because_o we_o by_o nature_n be_v most_o unwilling_a to_o be_v curb_v and_o to_o have_v our_o liberty_n restrain_v therefore_o calvin_n 35._o say_v god_n that_o he_o may_v allure_v we_o to_o obedience_n to_o â—â—â—â—riours_n call_v superior_n parent_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o doctor_n be_v too_o hasty_a to_o call_v that_o obedience_n to_o superior_n which_o be_v in_o question_n we_o say_v it_o be_v disobedience_n to_o the_o â—ixt_a commandment_n because_o it_o be_v a_o scandalize_a of_o our_o brother_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o obedience_n to_o the_o five_o commandment_n to_o practice_v
marry_v both_o free_a to_o the_o conscience_n and_o also_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o have_v lay_v band_n upon_o paul_n liberty_n 3._o we_o see_v not_o how_o the_o ceremony_n be_v leave_v free_a to_o the_o conscience_n because_o they_o be_v alterable_a by_o the_o church_n for_o the_o reason_n of_o kneel_v to_o bread_n of_o humane_a day_n of_o surplice_n be_v moral_a not_o national_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o profane_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v not_o be_v eschew_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o at_o all_o time_n as_o in_o britain_n and_o at_o this_o time_n and_o cross_v and_o surplice_n do_v signify_v dedication_n to_o christ_n service_n and_o pastoral_a holiness_n in_o all_o the_o world_n as_o in_o britain_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v national_a rite_n and_o alterable_a but_o must_v be_v universal_a and_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n doctrinal_a 4._o the_o very_a external_a wash_n feast_n new-moone_n offering_n though_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v free_a towards_o the_o conscience_n be_v external_a burden_n against_o christian_a liberty_n as_o our_o divine_n uti_fw-la calvin_n 33._o chemnitius_n 9_o polanus_fw-la teach_v and_o 32_o bellarmine_n answer_v the_o place_n allege_v speak_v of_o jewish_a servitude_n but_o our_o divine_n especial_o 20_o junius_n and_o 5._o whittakerus_n answer_v bellarmine_n that_o paul_n coll._n 2._o speak_v against_o all_o commandment_n of_o man_n yea_o he_o speak_v against_o angel_n worship_n which_o be_v not_o a_o jewish_a shadow_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o body_n but_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o wide_a rule_n that_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v want_v in_o god_n worship_n be_v to_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o thing_n here_o considerable_a 1._o thing_n not_o command_v of_o god_n as_o all_o religious_a observance_n these_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a when_o the_o use_n of_o they_o scandalize_v 2._o thing_n that_o fall_v under_o a_o affirmative_a precept_n and_o these_o can_v be_v total_o omit_v for_o eschew_v scandal_n for_o what_o ever_o god_n have_v command_v be_v some_o way_n necessary_a ergo_fw-la it_o some_o way_n and_o in_o some_o case_n may_v be_v do_v though_o offence_n be_v take_v at_o it_o but_o branch_n or_o part_n of_o affirmative_a precept_n may_v be_v omit_v for_o eschew_v of_o scandal_n as_o such_o a_o particular_a kneel_v in_o prayer_n in_o such_o a_o place_n but_o god_n affirmative_a precept_n leave_v not_o off_o to_o be_v always_o scandalous_a active_o though_o information_n be_v give_v for_o where_o the_o use_n hurt_v the_o abuse_n and_o scandal_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o teach_v to_o teach_v how_o image_n shall_v not_o be_v abuse_v make_v not_o image_n to_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v scandalous_a object_n 3._o there_o be_v some_o thing_n of_o mere_a civil_a use_n as_o bell_n gown_n pulpit_n preach_v on_o tuesday_n or_o thursday_n these_o be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1_o as_o necessary_a with_o necessity_n of_o conveniency_n simple_o 2._o with_o necessity_n of_o conveniency_n secundum_fw-la prevalentiam_fw-la graduum_fw-la as_o convenient_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o necessity_n or_o that_o moral_a maximum_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o the_o first_o degree_n what_o scandalize_v be_v to_o be_v reject_v in_o the_o last_o respect_n they_o oblige_v and_o if_o any_o be_v scandalize_v thereat_o it_o be_v take_v and_o not_o give_v it_o may_v be_v the_o church_n see_v not_o always_o the_o high_a and_o superlative_a conveniency_n in_o these_o physical_a circumstance_n but_o they_o oblige_v not_o because_o of_o the_o church_n authority_n no_o more_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n borrow_v authority_n from_o the_o church_n but_o they_o have_v a_o intrinsical_v necessity_n in_o themselves_o though_o right_a reason_n in_o the_o church_n see_v not_o always_o this_o necessity_n therefore_o that_o a_o sign_n be_v give_v for_o convening_n the_o people_n that_o the_o preacher_n officiate_v in_o the_o most_o grave_a and_o convenient_a habit_n be_v necessary_a jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o god_n law_n and_o that_o toll_n of_o bell_n and_o a_o gown_n a_o pulpit_n be_v as_o particular_n most_o convenient_a for_o these_o end_n the_o church_n ministerial_o do_v judge_v so_o as_o the_o obligatorie_n power_n be_v from_o the_o thing_n themselves_o not_o from_o the_o will_n of_o humane_a superior_n no_o necessity_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v posterior_n to_o truth_n no_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n to_o authority_n no_o necessity_n of_o uniformity_n in_o these_o external_o simple_o and_o as_o they_o be_v such_o be_v necessity_n oblige_v we_o to_o obedience_n for_o thing_n must_v first_o in_o themselves_o be_v necessary_a before_o they_o can_v oblige_v to_o obedience_n i_o must_v obey_v superior_n in_o these_o thing_n of_o convenient_a necessity_n because_o they_o be_v convenient_a and_o most_o convenient_a in_o themselves_o and_o so_o intrinsical_o most_o necessary_a but_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v do_v in_o themselves_o because_o i_o must_v obey_v superior_n and_o because_o i_o must_v keep_v uniformity_n with_o the_o church_n the_o will_n of_o superior_n do_v find_v in_o thing_n necessity_n and_o good_a of_o uniformity_n but_o they_o do_v not_o make_v necessity_n nor_o the_o good_a of_o uniformity_n we_o shall_v be_v servant_n of_o man_n if_o our_o obedience_n be_v ultimatè_fw-fr resolve_v in_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o superior_n in_o any_o the_o least_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n and_o what_o i_o say_v of_o action_n hold_v in_o matter_n of_o mere_a custom_n also_o but_o master_n sanderson_n d._n forbes_n m._n paybodie_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o regard_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o malicious_a as_o of_o pharisee_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v we_o be_v to_o have_v alike_o regard_v in_o case_n of_o scandal_n to_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a as_o to_o weak_a and_o infirm_a for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o regard_v the_o passive_a scandal_n of_o the_o weak_a more_o nor_o of_o the_o wicked_a for_o who_o ever_o stumble_v at_o the_o necessary_a ordinance_n of_o god_n they_o take_v a_o scandal_n which_o be_v not_o culpable_o give_v but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o regard_v the_o active_a scandal_n of_o all_o even_o the_o most_o malicious_a i_o demonstrate_v thus_o 1_o rom._n 14._o 15._o paul_n prove_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o scandalize_v our_o brother_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v against_o charity_n 2._o because_o we_o be_v not_o to_o destroy_v he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v but_o we_o owe_v love_n to_o the_o malicious_a even_o to_o our_o enemy_n and_o must_v not_o walk_v uncharitable_o towards_o he_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v 3._o a_o malicious_a man_n be_v one_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v very_o often_o as_o be_v clear_a in_o paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n 2._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 32._o wherefore_o give_v no_o scandal_n neither_o to_o the_o jew_n nor_o to_o the_o gentile_n nor_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 33._o even_o as_o i_o please_v all_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o seek_v my_o own_o profit_n but_o the_o profit_n of_o many_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v here_o be_v many_o argument_n for_o our_o purpose_n all_o man_n whether_o weak_a or_o wilful_a be_v either_o jew_n or_o gentile_n and_o none_o more_o malicious_a against_o paul_n and_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o jew_n yet_o must_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o give_v they_o no_o scandal_n 3._o if_o we_o must_v please_v all_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n indifferent_a ergo_fw-la malitiosorum_fw-mi also_o malicious_a man_n 4._o if_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o profit_n not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o of_o all_o man_n and_o seek_v to_o save_v they_o and_o so_o seek_v the_o salvation_n even_o of_o the_o malicious_a as_o christ_n pray_v for_o his_o malicious_a enemy_n so_o must_v we_o not_o scandalize_v they_o 5._o i_o argue_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o scandal_n scandal_n be_v spiritual_a murder_n but_o the_o six_o commandment_n for_o bid_v murder_v of_o any_o man_n either_o weak_a or_o wilful_a for_o no_o murderer_n can_v have_v life_n eternal_a 1_o joh._n 3._o 15._o now_o weakness_n or_o malice_n in_o the_o scandalized_a be_v accidental_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o scandal_n active_a for_o active_a scandalize_a be_v to_o do_v inordinate_o and_o unreasonable_o that_o which_o hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la may_v be_v omit_v from_o which_o any_o be_v scandalize_v either_o weak_a or_o wilful_a to_o lay_v a_o snare_n to_o kill_v a_o wicked_a man_n except_o it_o be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o who_o bear_v the_o sword_n under_o god_n be_v murder_n no_o less_o then_o to_o kill_v a_o innocent_a man_n 6._o to_o scandalize_v active_o be_v to_o be_v accessary_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o party_n scandalize_v but_o we_o may_v not_o be_v accessary_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o either_o wilful_a wicked_a or_o weak_a
the_o old_a and_o make_v a_o new_a brazen_a serpent_n for_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n so_o they_o have_v not_o burn_v incense_n to_o it_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o old_a mercy_n shall_v have_v be_v as_o good_a in_o the_o new_a as_o in_o the_o old_a but_o inducamus_fw-la certain_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v not_o destroy_v as_o brass_n but_o in_o all_o its_o religious_a use_n it_o be_v not_o purge_v but_o abolish_v 7._o if_o we_o may_v make_v image_n and_o orass_n alike_o in_o shape_n but_o dislike_v in_o use_n in_o god_n worship_n we_o may_v bring_v in_o golden_a calf_n to_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o image_n of_o dagon_n and_o the_o sidonian_a god_n and_o altar_n such_o as_o josiah_n destroy_v so_o at_o their_o first_o mould_v we_o imprint_v on_o they_o chaste_a and_o innocent_a religious_a intention_n and_o signification_n and_o make_v they_o alike_o in_o shape_n but_o dislike_v in_o use_n to_o heathen_a worship_n but_o sure_a the_o calf_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o calf_n that_o aaron_n make_v though_o like_a in_o shape_n yet_o be_v dislike_n in_o use_n 8._o we_o read_v of_o no_o new_a inconvenient_n that_o the_o image_n and_o temple_n that_o solomon_n erect_v to_o strange_a god_n do_v in_o josiahs_n time_n which_o they_o do_v not_o in_o hezekiah_n time_n but_o that_o they_o be_v monument_n of_o idolatry_n in_o both_o it_o seem_v that_o nooker_n will_v commend_v ezechiah_n for_o not_o demolish_n the_o image_n of_o salomon_n outlandish_a god_n but_o than_o it_o be_v josiahs_n zeal_n without_o knowledge_n that_o he_o demolish_v they_o 2._o we_o than_o may_v well_o suffer_v the_o image_n of_o jupiter_n dagon_n ashtarosh_n to_o stand_v before_o the_o people_n public_o so_o they_o do_v no_o harm_n and_o papist_n and_o lutheran_n say_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n doâ—_n no_o harm_n when_o the_o pastor_n careful_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o there_o be_v no_o deity_n nor_o godhead_a dwell_n in_o they_o 3._o we_o say_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o mere_a instrument_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o what_o ever_o good_a intention_n or_o pious_a signification_n be_v stamp_v on_o it_o at_o the_o first_o by_o man_n carnal_a wisdom_n and_o will_n zeal_n it_o no_o more_o make_v it_o good_a then_o if_o upon_o the_o image_n of_o dagon_n you_o will_v found_v the_o like_a good_a intention_n and_o pious_a signification_n 9_o though_o ezechiah_n be_v commend_v by_o god_n it_o no_o more_o follow_v his_o omission_n in_o not_o demolish_n salomon_n outlandish_a idol_n must_v belawfull_a and_o a_o part_n of_o his_o upright_a walk_n in_o â—â—_o matter_n of_o religion_n then_o because_o david_n be_v commend_v as_o walk_v upright_o in_o all_o thing_n save_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o uriah_n that_o his_o number_v of_o the_o people_n his_o revengeful_a attempt_n to_o destroy_v nabal_n and_o all_o his_o must_v also_o be_v a_o part_n of_o david_n walk_v upright_o before_o god_n 10._o solomon_n have_v a_o warrant_n for_o the_o brazen_a image_n in_o the_o temple_n not_o to_o abolish_v it_o but_o ezechiah_n have_v no_o warrant_v not_o to_o abolish_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n after_o the_o people_n burn_v incense_n to_o it_o even_o suppose_v the_o people_n shall_v upon_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o priest_n have_v desist_v from_o burn_a incense_n to_o it_o i_o see_v not_o if_o image_n may_v be_v lawful_a remembrancer_n to_o we_o so_o we_o adore_v they_o not_o but_o the_o golden_a calf_n the_o image_n that_o solomon_n make_v to_o outlandish_a god_n the_o image_n of_o diana_n and_o all_o the_o heathen_a image_n that_o the_o word_n speak_v against_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o flee_v and_o eschew_v the_o adore_a of_o these_o abomination_n for_o we_o have_v as_o great_a need_n of_o ceremonial_a and_o historical_a remembrancer_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o eschew_v evil_a as_o to_o admonish_v we_o to_o follow_v good_a but_o the_o truth_n be_v except_o we_o will_v be_v wise_a than_o god_n we_o need_v neither_o obj._n some_o thing_n be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n scandalous_a and_o 7._o can_v choose_v but_o breed_v offence_n as_o those_o sink_v of_o execrable_a filth_n which_o josiah_n do_v turn_v out_o some_o thing_n though_o not_o by_o nature_n general_o and_o of_o themselves_o be_v general_o turn_v to_o evil_a through_o a_o corrupt_a habit_n grow_v and_o uncurable_o settle_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n without_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o be_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n but_o some_o as_o the_o cross_n though_o subject_a either_o almost_o or_o altogether_o to_o as_o much_o corruption_n be_v yet_o curable_a with_o more_o facility_n and_o ease_n ans_fw-fr object_n sinful_a and_o so_o intrinsical_o scandalous_a be_v to_o be_v remove_v as_o the_o image_n of_o jupiter_n molech_n both_o because_o sin_n and_o and_o so_o not_o necessary_a 2._o because_o scandalous_a for_o the_o truth_n be_v even_o sin_n if_o we_o speak_v accurate_o be_v not_o scandalous_a actum_fw-la secundo_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o our_o corruption_n our_o sin_n may_v sad_a the_o angel_n but_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o scandalous_a to_o angel_n and_o therefore_o every_o thing_n active_o scandalous_a as_o scandalous_a be_v to_o be_v remove_v 2._o how_o do_v hooker_n prove_v that_o the_o vessel_n make_v for_o baal_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n more_o incurable_a than_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n you_o may_v remove_v the_o superstitious_a intention_n and_o idolatrous_a use_n of_o any_o vessel_n and_o turn_v it_o to_o a_o good_a use_n yet_o josiah_n burn_v they_o to_o ash_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o grove_n which_o he_o stamp_v to_o powder_v and_o cast_v in_o the_o brook_n kidron_n and_o of_o the_o chariot_n five_o of_o the_o sun_n which_o he_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o of_o the_o bone_n of_o dead_a man_n not_o any_o of_o these_o be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n more_o indifferent_a and_o innocent_a creature_n of_o god_n be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n more_o scandalous_a and_o more_o uncurable_a than_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o altar_n and_o i_o pray_v be_v reasonable_a man_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a place_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n uncurable_a be_v they_o not_o capable_a of_o repentance_n and_o curable_a by_o doctrine_n yet_o 2_o king_n 23._o 20._o josiah_n slay_v all_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a place_n 3._o teach_v may_v remove_v evil_a custom_n otherwise_o how_o shall_v the_o gospel_n convert_v sinner_n that_o be_v accustom_v from_o the_o womb_n to_o do_v evil_a jer._n 13._o 23._o jer._n 22._o 21._o ephes_n 2._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o tit._n 3._o 3._o 4_o 5._o therefore_o scandalous_a object_n of_o the_o second_o kind_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v remove_v than_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n 4._o it_o be_v false_a that_o scandalous_a object_n of_o the_o three_o sort_n be_v more_o easy_o cure_v except_o they_o be_v remove_v for_o no_o humane_a prudence_n when_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v sure_a not_o necessary_a in_o god_n worship_n and_o when_o man_n have_v and_o so_o still_o may_v abuse_v they_o to_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n can_v make_v these_o be_v now_o active_o scandalous_a to_o be_v not_o active_o scandalous_a as_o no_o arâ—_n can_v make_v a_o pite_n to_o be_v no_o pite_n indeed_o god_n ordinance_n because_o necessary_a may_v be_v cure_v from_o scandal_n by_o teach_v but_o it_o be_v god_n only_a prerogative_n by_o his_o command_a will_n to_o make_v a_o thing_n not_o necessary_a in_o his_o worship_n to_o be_v necessary_a and_o to_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n so_o as_o his_o command_n can_v have_v make_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n to_o remain_v a_o lawful_a teach_a sign_n and_o no_o scandalous_a object_n and_o only_o he_o may_v have_v forbid_v the_o burn_a of_o incense_n to_o it_o the_o ancient_n ignatius_n or_o any_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o make_v confession_n of_o christ_n before_o enemy_n and_o mocker_n by_o gesture_n or_o cross_v paul_n do_v it_o not_o peter_n command_v confession_n to_o be_v verbal_a 1_o pet._n 3._o 14._o 15_o there_o be_v many_o ancient_a law_n yea_o divine_a and_o apostolic_a constitution_n 198._o acknowledge_v to_o be_v good_a that_o the_o church_n have_v lay_v aside_o some_o thing_n can_v be_v remove_v without_o danger_n of_o great_a evil_n to_o succeed_v in_o their_o place_n wisdom_n must_v give_v place_n to_o necessity_n seneca_n necessitas_fw-la quicquid_fw-la coegit_fw-la defendit_fw-la ans_fw-fr 2._o we_o know_v no_o necessity_n to_o have_v nor_o any_o danger_n to_o want_v such_o ware_n as_o surplice_n cross_v bow_v to_o altar_n to_o element_n which_o sure_a the_o apostolic_a church_n want_v both_o in_o
de_fw-fr fide_fw-la spe_fw-la et_fw-fr charit_n disp_n 20._o duo_fw-la 2._o bellarm_n de_fw-fr verb_n dei_fw-la non_fw-la script_n l._n 4._o c._n 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o vnifâ—rm_a platform_n of_o government_n in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v none_o now_o horantius_fw-la in_o lo_o catholic_n l_o 2._o c._n 12._o fol._n 1_o â—1_n sanderus_n de_fw-fr visib_n monarch_n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o â—_o 13._o malderus_n in_o 22._o de_fw-la virtu_fw-la theolog_fw-la q._n 1._o de_fw-fr object_n fidei_fw-la tract_n de_fw-fr trad_a q._n unic_n dub_v 1._o fundamental_o be_v by_o succession_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o alterable_a the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o perfect_v in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n be_v our_o pattern_n act_n 1._o 4._o mr._n prynne_n truth_n triumph_v etc._n etc._n p._n 128._o mr._n prynne_n truth_n triumph_v p._n 128._o the_o indifferency_n of_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n can_v infer_v that_o the_o government_n be_v alterable_a ibid._n ib._n p._n 129._o mr._n prynne_n truth_n triuph_v p._n 130_o 131_o 132_o 133._o the_o argument_n of_o moses_n his_o do_v all_o to_o the_o least_o pin_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n by_o special_a direction_n consider_v the_o ark_n of_o noah_n prove_v the_o same_o calvin_n com._n in_o gen._n 6._o 22._o quare_fw-la discamus_fw-la per_fw-la omnegenus_fw-la impedimenta_fw-la perrumpâ—re_fw-la nec_fw-la locum_fw-la dare_v pravis_fw-la cogitationibus_fw-la quae_fw-la sâ—_n dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la opponunt_fw-la hunc_fw-la enim_fw-la honorem_fw-la haberi_fw-la sibi_fw-la flagitat_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la â—um_fw-la sycamore_n pronobis_fw-la seperâ—_n p._n martyr_n in_o loc_n nihil_fw-la negligit_fw-la fides_fw-la omne_fw-la pro_fw-la viribus_fw-la exoquitur_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la scit_fw-la deum_fw-la uâ—lle_fw-la musculus_fw-la moses_n fidem_fw-la &_o obedientiam_fw-la noah_n comprehendit_fw-la qua_fw-la secundum_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la arcam_fw-la construxit_fw-la vatablus_n hebraismus_fw-la pro_fw-la quo_fw-la fecit_fw-la noah_n prorsus_fw-la ut_fw-la ci_fw-fr preceperat_v deus_fw-la horantius_fw-la in_o loc_n catholic_n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o so_o 13â—_n constatcom_fw-la plura_fw-la dei_fw-la spiritum_fw-la post_fw-la christi_fw-la ascensionem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la do_v evisse_fw-la quorum_fw-la etsi_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la universalâ—m_fw-la quandam_fw-la &_o in_o genere_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la habuissent_fw-la fideles_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o specie_fw-la aut_fw-la certè_fw-la in_o numero_fw-la &_o singulariter_fw-la unde_fw-la universa_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la mysteria_fw-la &_o que_fw-la ad_fw-la religionem_fw-la spectarent_fw-la intelligit_fw-la ceremonias_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la omne_fw-la literis_fw-la conscripta_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la igno_fw-la ratione_fw-la affirmare_fw-la potest_fw-la calvinus_n mr._n prynne_n truth_n triumph_v p._n 134._o hooker_n 3._o book_n eccle._n pol._n p_o 93._o usher_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_v of_o tradition_n pag._n 3â—_n 36._o formalist_n acknowledge_v addition_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contraâ—y_a to_o deut_n 4._o 2._o &_o 12._o 32._o the_o same_o way_n that_o papist_n do_v moses_n and_o canonic_a writer_n be_v not_o lawgiver_n under_o god_n but_o organ_n of_o god_n in_o writing_n &_o mere_a reporter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n papist_n say_v that_o the_o chrch_n be_v limit_v in_o make_v ceremony_n both_o in_o matter_n and_o number_n and_o so_o do_v forma_fw-la list_n four_o way_n positives_n be_v alterable_a by_o god_n only_o all_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o small_a be_v a_o like_a unalterable_a if_o they_o be_v stamp_v with_o god_n authority_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o what_o authority_n canonical_a addition_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v add_v to_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n canonic_a writer_n how_o immediate_o lead_v by_o god_n the_o character_n of_o formalist_n ceremony_n &_o papist_n tradition_n one_o and_o the_o same_o 1_o book_n eccles_n pol._n p._n 42._o pag._n 44._o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o how_o far_o it_o make_v any_o thing_n unlawful_a according_a to_o hooker_n the_o father_n teach_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v that_o be_v noâ—_n in_o scripture_n basil_n in_o ethicis_fw-la reg_n 26._o cyril_n alex._n glaphyro_fw-la in_o gâ—â—t_fw-la l._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n hom_n 10._o in_o joan._n 59_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concilen_a tridenti_n c._n 1._o sess_z 4._o synodus_fw-la traditiones_fw-la â—ine_z scripto_fw-la atque_fw-la scripturam_fw-la paripictat_fw-la be_v affectu_fw-la ac_fw-la reverentia_fw-la suscipit_fw-la ac_fw-la veneratur_fw-la ibib._n p._n 46._o it_o derogate_v nothing_o from_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v consult_v in_o the_o mean_a thing_n hooker_n l._n 2._o p._n 60._o how_o thing_n be_v in_o scripture_n pag._n 56._o some_o action_n supper_n natural_o moral_a some_o moral_n natural_o or_o civil_o other_o be_v mix_v some_o habitual_a reference_n to_o scripture_n be_v require_v in_o all_o our_o moral_a action_n book_n â—_o eccl._n pol._n p._n 54._o 2._o book_n p._n 78._o work_n of_o supererogation_n hold_v by_o hooker_n tanner_n in_o 22._o to_o 3._o disp_n 5._o de_fw-fr relig._n q._n 2._o dub._n 3._o aquinas_n 22._o q._n 25._o art_n 3._o quando_fw-la dicitur_fw-la adorationem_fw-la imaginum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la scriptam_fw-la adeoque_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la licitam_fw-la in_o cultu_fw-la dei_fw-la respondetur_fw-la apostoli_fw-la familiari_fw-la spiritus_fw-la instinctu_fw-la quaedam_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la servanda_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la reliquerunt_fw-la in_o scriptis_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o observatione_fw-la fidelium_fw-la per_fw-la successionem_fw-la colloquio_fw-la heluâ—tiorum_n ita_fw-la eckius_fw-la collat._n 44._o concl_n 4._o audet_fw-la hen._n linick_n disserit_fw-la enim_fw-la cont._n luther_n zwinglium_n dicere_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o nostris_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la christianis_fw-la nullam_fw-la habere_fw-la complacentiam_fw-la quis_fw-la â—oe_fw-la ei_fw-la retulit_fw-la sacrae_fw-la literae_fw-la non_fw-la contradicunt_fw-la whither_o our_o obedience_n in_o church-policy_n be_v ultimate_o resolve_v in_o this_o say_v the_o lord_n or_o in_o this_o say_v the_o church_n two_o thing_n in_o the_o external_a worship_n 1._o substantial_o 2._o accidental_n the_o question_n who_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o thing_n necessary_a or_o indifferent_a be_v nothing_o to_o the_o present_a controversy_n 1._o honour_n 2._o praise_n 3._o glory_n 4._o reverence_n 5._o veneration_n 6._o devotion_n 7._o religion_n 8._o service_n 9_o worship_n 10._o love_n 11._o adoration_n what_o they_o be_v two_o act_n of_o religion_n imperate_v or_o command_v and_o elicit_v raphael_n to_o â—_o in_o 22._o q._n 81._o art_n 4._o disp_n unica_fw-la honour_v of_o holy_a man_n be_v not_o worship_n obedience_n adoration_n the_o religious_a object_n with_o the_o act_n of_o reverence_v make_v adoration_n to_o be_v religious_a but_o a_o civil_a object_n except_o the_o intention_n concur_v make_v not_o religious_a adoration_n of_o a_o civil_a object_n martyr_n comment_n in_o 1_o king_n c._n 1._o v._n 16._o what_o worship_n be_v worship_n be_v a_o immediate_a honour_n of_o god_n but_o some_o worship_n honour_v he_o more_o immediate_o some_o less_o a_o twofold_a intention_n in_o worship_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr tor._n tom_n 2._o in_o 22._o q._n 94._o art_n 2._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la interâ—ellarit_fw-la idolum_fw-la dicens_fw-la expressis_fw-la verbis_fw-la jupiter_n deus_fw-la meus_fw-la adjuva_fw-la i_o quamvis_fw-la conarctur_n fingere_fw-la istam_fw-la invocationem_fw-la deâ—estans_fw-la interius_fw-la jupiter_fw-la et_fw-la omnes_fw-la falsos_fw-la dâ—os_fw-la veer_fw-mi idolatra_fw-mi esset_fw-la quia_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la verbis_fw-la in_o separabilis_fw-la est_fw-la significatio_fw-la ex_fw-la hibendi_fw-la cultum_fw-la divinum_fw-la idolo_fw-la uncover_v of_o the_o head_n be_v veneration_n not_o adoration_n corduba_n l._n 1._o q._n 5._o dub_v 6._o consecration_n of_o church_n take_v two_o way_n consecration_n of_o church_n condemn_v durand_n rati_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 6._o eusebius_n l._n 8._o c._n 8._o 9_o l._n 10._o c._n 2_o 3._o hooker_n ecl_n pol._n 5._o book_n p_o 208._o mr._n hooker_n fancy_v moral_a ground_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n answer_v the_o place_n 1_o cor_fw-la 11._o have_v you_o not_o house_n etc._n etc._n makethnothing_a for_o hallow_v of_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o the_o place_n psal_n 74._o 8._o the_o synague_n not_o god_n house_n as_o the_o temple_n be_v arg._n 1._o the_o negative_a argument_n from_o scripture_n valid_a valid_a morton_n defence_n of_o cere_fw-la gener_fw-la q_o 1._o sect._n 12._o 12._o burges_n rejoynder_n p._n 41._o 41._o gregor_n de_fw-fr valent._n to_o 3_o this_o 6._o q._n 2._o reâ—_n ad_fw-la 2._o obj_fw-la constat_fw-la quandoquo_fw-la dici_fw-la non_fw-la preceptum_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la adeo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la preceptum_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la etiam_fw-la contra_fw-la preceptum_fw-la not_o to_o command_v be_v to_o forbid_v forbid_v morton_n gener_fw-la deaf_a c._n 1._o sect._n 6_o 7._o 7._o burges_n rejoynder_n c._n 1._o sect._n 7._o p._n 34._o of_o david_n purpose_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n how_o far_o
same_o word_n in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 22._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 19_o act._n 15._o 7_o 17._o revel_v 11._o 2_o 8._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 3._o 2_o pet._n 1_o 19_o 20_o 21._o anathema_n maeranatha_n witness_n gentile_n sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n imposition_n of_o hand_n etc._n etc._n indeed_o in_o ordinary_a the_o pastor_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o call_v priest_n nor_o high_a priest_n nor_o the_o communion_n table_n a_o altar_n but_o the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v obvious_a and_o very_a significant_a and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o church_n be_v a_o most_o obvious_a word_n in_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o do_v signify_v any_o assembly_n religious_a civil_a or_o profane_a according_a as_o the_o nature_n person_n and_o use_n or_o end_n of_o the_o meeting_n or_o assembly_n be_v religious_a and_o profane_a as_o be_v evident_a by_o many_o place_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n where_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n use_v the_o word_n for_o a_o church-assemble_o for_o which_o see_v the_o due_a right_n of_o presbyter_n page_n 349_o 350._o and_o page_n 473_o 474._o and_o since_o the_o word_n church_n here_o be_v clear_o a_o company_n convene_v to_o gain_v a_o offend_a brother_n soul_n by_o rebuke_n and_o censure_n and_o which_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v on_o earth_n so_o as_o their_o fact_n be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n it_o can_v be_v any_o other_o than_o a_o new_a testament_n church-meeting_n see_v we_o find_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n command_v to_o convene_v and_o exercise_v such_o a_o power_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v expound_v of_o the_o â—ivill_a judge_n not_o to_o add_v that_o erastus_n who_o object_v this_o say_v the_o synâ—dre_n have_v both_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o expound_v the_o place_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 2._o because_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o have_v not_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v no_o consequence_n to_o say_v he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o before_o his_o ascension_n he_o appoint_v the_o ministry_n the_o sacrament_n the_o power_n of_o censure_n and_o the_o key_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n math._n 28._o 19_o 20._o joh._n 20._o v._n 2d_o 22._o math._n 26._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o etc._n etc._n now_o it_o be_v as_o inconvenient_a that_o precept_n such_o as_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o take_v you_o eat_v you_o and_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o christian_n church_n which_o yet_o have_v no_o be_v as_o for_o christ_n to_o hold_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n destitute_a of_o all_o be_v yea_o this_o recur_v upon_o erastus_n who_o will_v have_v christ_n here_o to_o hold_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o yet_o remote_a from_o be_v all_o magistrate_n be_v profess_v enemy_n to_o jesus_n christ_n whereas_o there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n a_o seed_n a_o bottom_n of_o a_o christian_n visible_a church_n there_o be_v eleven_o apostle_n seventy_o disciple_n and_o many_o other_o who_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n already_o come_v yea_o though_o there_o be_v no_o form_v institute_v visible_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o it_o become_v our_o great_a prophet_n who_o teach_v that_o gospel_n yea_o all_o that_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o father_n joh._n 15._o 15._o to_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n not_o yet_o institute_v and_o who_o erect_v a_o ministry_n to_o teach_v they_o before_o his_o ascension_n also_o to_o furnish_v that_o ministry_n with_o the_o powerof_o the_o key_n &_o censure_n as_o he_o express_o do_v before_o his_o death_n mat._n 16._o 17_o 18_o 19_o not_o to_o add_v what_o camero_n say_v that_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n when_o he_o be_v now_o to_o offer_v himself_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o math._n 2._o 16._o he_o mention_v the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o disciple_n ask_v who_o be_v to_o be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 1._o object_n 7._o let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n can_v not_o mean_a as_o much_o as_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o only_o let_v he_o plead_v with_o his_o obstinate_a brother_n who_o contemn_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n before_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n and_o in_o preserve_v the_o offendor_n who_o be_v now_o obstinate_a let_v he_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o with_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n only_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o pursuit_n but_o otherwise_o the_o publican_n be_v not_o excommunicate_a 1._o because_o the_o publican_n place_n and_o office_n be_v good_a and_o lawful_a and_o from_o god_n then_o to_o repute_v he_o as_o a_o publican_n be_v not_o to_o repute_v he_o as_o a_o profane_a man_n 2._o when_o john_n baptist_n be_v demand_v by_o the_o publican_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v he_o do_v not_o bid_v they_o lay_v down_o the_o office_n of_o a_o publican_n but_o only_o not_o abuse_v it_o to_o rapine_n and_o extortion_n nor_o be_v zacheus_n compel_v by_o christ_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o office_n but_o only_o to_o make_v restitution_n answ_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o condemn_v the_o office_n of_o the_o publican_n or_o the_o birth_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o heathen_a as_o unlawful_a but_o a_o publican_n go_v for_o a_o profane_a man_n and_o for_o a_o man_n who_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n as_o mat._n 5._o 46._o if_o you_o love_v they_o that_o love_v you_o what_o reward_n have_v you_o do_v not_o even_o the_o publican_n the_o same_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v christ_n mind_n to_o exclude_v the_o publican_n from_o any_o spiritual_a or_o eternal_a reward_n promise_v to_o these_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o when_o christ_n be_v slander_v by_o the_o jew_n because_o he_o go_v in_o to_o be_v a_o guest_n with_o a_o publican_n luke_n 19_o 7._o and_o because_o he_o do_v eat_v with_o publican_n mat._n 9_o 12_o 13._o christ_n take_v it_o as_o grant_v that_o publican_n be_v profane_a man_n and_o sinner_n but_o he_o say_v they_o be_v sick_a sinner_n and_o lose_v that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o bypass_a profanity_n and_o desire_v the_o physician_n christ_n to_o cure_v they_o and_o gentile_n or_o heathen_a be_v take_v for_o these_o who_o be_v without_o the_o church_n and_o be_v void_a of_o religion_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o such_o fornication_n as_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 3._o let_v it_o suffice_v you_o that_o you_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n eph._n 2._o 11._o you_o be_v in_o time_n past_o gentile_n what_o be_v that_o but_o ver._n 2._o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n so_o a_o samaritan_n be_v take_v for_o one_o that_o have_v a_o devil_n yet_o to_o be_v a_o samaritan_n 〈◊〉_d by_o birth_n and_o nation_n be_v not_o unlawful_a it_o be_v then_o a_o distinctive_a term_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v a_o heathen_a or_o count_v a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n that_o be_v count_v a_o profane_a wicked_a person_n not_o a_o brother_n not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n theophylact_fw-mi expound_v this_o with_o we_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v a_o outcast_n lest_o he_o rub_v any_o of_o his_o wickedness_n upon_o other_o within_o the_o church_n and_o these_o word_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o be_v a_o word_n of_o command_n as_o mat._n 5._o 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v your_o speech_n be_v yea_o yea_o mat._n 20._o he_o that_o will_v be_v great_a let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n and_o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o be_v not_o to_o exclude_v the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o law-manner_n in_o the_o second_o person_n for_o far_o more_o must_v the_o obstinate_a offender_n be_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n to_o the_o church_n ver._n 18._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o what_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o what_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n these_o word_n contain_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o who_o contemn_v the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n why_o be_v it_o such_o